i_o will_v wait_v for_o he_o so_o that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apprehend_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o the_o prophet_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v prove_v evident_o afterward_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o from_o isa._n 8.17_o chap._n iii_o §_o 6_o for_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n from_o psalm_n 95._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o original_a only_o the_o apostle_n clear_o to_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o that_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n distinguish_v the_o word_n somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o whereas_o that_o say_v when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o season_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o refer_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o word_n forego_v as_o contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o although_o our_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n distinguish_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o that_o some_o copy_n make_v the_o distinction_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o nobilius_fw-la and_o this_o can_v arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o attempt_n to_o insert_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o text_n as_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o reckon_v among_o its_o various_a section_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n chap._n iu._n §_o 7_o for_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n râ—sted_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n from_o gen._n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o text_n to_o complâ—â—t_v his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwise_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n ver_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o §_o 8_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n from_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o jod_a superfluous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mos._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o variety_n remain_v in_o these_o word_n from_o any_o other_o translation_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o from_o gen._n 22._o v._n 17._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n chap._n viii_o ver_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_z 9_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o from_o jer._n 31._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o neighbour_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v tamper_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o uniformity_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o quotation_n arise_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o where_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o my_o covenant_n they_o make_v void_a and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v render_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n translation_n of_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o context_n at_o present_v the_o coincidence_n of_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o wherein_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a and_o all_o translation_n beside_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o though_o the_o syriack_n follow_v it_o not_o in_o the_o confuse_a transposition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n from_o chap._n 25._o to_o chap._n 40._o as_o the_o arabic_a do_v be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v recount_v the_o remain_a testimony_n whereof_o some_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n chap._n ix_o §_o 10_o for_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o from_o exod._n 24.8_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v allude_v unto_o not_o the_o word_n absolute_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n x._o §_o 11_o for_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o from_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o both_o with_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v or_o bore_v be_v render_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n and_o agreement_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o ver._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o observe_v not_o the_o first_o exact_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sought_v not_o ver._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
10.17_o 18._o this_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o open_a visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o that_o nature_n shall_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n towards_o the_o retrievement_n of_o its_o former_a condition_n manifest_v his_o existence_n in_o another_o superior_a nature_n act_v with_o power_n on_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o one_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o the_o evidence_n be_v uncontrollable_a that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o truth_n entitle_v himself_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o haesitation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v §_o 68_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v summary_o recount_v we_o may_v last_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o additional_a evidence_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v confine_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o who_o afterward_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n continue_v to_o assert_v the_o like_a mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o famous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o also_o distinct_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o whereas_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o they_o also_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o solemn_a kind_n of_o attestation_n from_o heaven_n §_o 69_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o any_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v oblige_v unto_o to_o close_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v convince_v §_o 70_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therein_o a_o little_a discover_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o attempt_v to_o shield_v themselves_o from_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o conviction_n 1._o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o day_n see_v matth._n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o joh._n 7.31_o chap._n 19.16_o 24._o act_n 4.16_o act_n 19.13_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n dispute_v his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o they_o be_v such_o among_o they_o that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n use_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o their_o possess_a which_o the_o notoriety_n of_o his_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n induce_v they_o unto_o see_v act_n 19.13_o they_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v observe_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v his_o miraculous_a work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o exorcism_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o intermix_v their_o charm_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 9.49_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o arise_v but_o from_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v also_o hereunto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n themselves_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o intend_v not_o indeed_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o partly_o while_o they_o relate_v story_n that_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o by_o tradition_n partly_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shield_v their_o unbelief_n from_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o he_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v while_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v those_o prodigy_n and_o wondrous_a work_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o they_o who_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o greater_n evidence_n of_o their_o self-conviction_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v in_o or_o need_v we_o desire_v first_o in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n they_o have_v traditional_a story_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o §_o 71_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n which_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o narration_n foolish_a and_o insipid_a yet_o they_o evidence_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a conviction_n thus_o in_o aboda_n zara_n they_o have_v a_o story_n concern_v james_n who_o live_v long_a among_o they_o it_o happen_v they_o say_v that_o eleacer_n the_o son_n of_o dama_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o james_n of_o the_o village_n of_o sechaniah_n that_o be_v bethany_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n but_o r._n ishmael_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o dama_n so_o own_v that_o miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sabbat_n hierusal_n distinct._n schemona_n scheraticin_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o rab._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n have_v swallow_v poison_n a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o advice_n he_o he_o say_v by_o such_o a_o word_n the_o other_o reply_v thaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v then_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stifle_v the_o tradition_n that_o pass_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o conviction_n more_o evident_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o assign_v his_o §_o 72_o mighty_a work_n unto_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o forefather_n mat._n 12.24_o they_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o magical_a incantation_n this_o they_o plead_v of_o old_a and_o this_o
the_o new_a creation_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v they_o do_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o 5._o wherever_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v in_o the_o judaical_a idiom_n of_o the_o church-state_n under_o the_o messiah_n he_o never_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o to_o come_v as_o chap._n 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v absolute_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 11.3_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v intend_v 6._o the_o context_n utter_o refuse_v this_o gloss._n the_o son_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o universal_o as_o we_o have_v evince_v and_o be_v confess_v unto_o that_o assertion_n he_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o transcendent_a grant_v make_v unto_o he_o namely_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v whereunto_o he_o add_v his_o uphold_v roll_a and_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o between_o the_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o uphold_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o interposition_n of_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o they_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v knit_v both_o part_n together_o and_o yet_o indeed_o have_v a_o signification_n in_o they_o of_o thing_n utter_o heterogeneous_a to_o they_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v we_o have_v now_o obtain_v liberty_n by_o remove_v the_o entanglement_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o a_o inferior_a intermediate_v create_v cause_n for_o then_o also_o must_v he_o be_v create_v by_o himself_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1.3_o but_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n wisdom_n and_o power_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24._o joh._n 1.3_o the_o same_o individual_a create_a act_n be_v the_o work_n of_o father_n and_o son_n who_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individed_a so_o also_o be_v the_o work_n which_o outward_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o as_o the_o joint_n work_v of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o other_o subordination_n but_o that_o of_o subsistence_n and_o order_n so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o of_o itself_o intimate_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o gal._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o word_n act_n 17.24_o 26._o and_o the_o lxx_o most_o common_o as_o gen._n 1.1_o though_o sometime_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n also_o do_v chap._n 10._o he_o make_v create_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v chap._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o word_n be_v constant_o render_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hide_v or_o to_o be_v hide_v keep_v secret_a close_a undiscovered_a whence_o a_o virgin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o public_a state_n of_o matrimony_n as_o by_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o same_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o shut_v up_o or_o a_o recluse_n as_o the_o targumist_n call_v a_o harlot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goer_n abroad_o from_o that_o description_n of_o she_o prov._n 7.10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o foot_n dwell_v not_o in_o she_o own_o house_n one_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o street_n another_o while_n abroad_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dweller_n at_o home_n psalm_n 68.13_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o succession_n and_o duration_n which_o be_v thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a what_o be_v pass_v be_v forget_v what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v unknown_a and_o what_o be_v present_a pass_v away_o without_o much_o observation_n see_v ecclesiastes_n 1._o v_o 10._o the_o world_n then_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o a_o spectacle_n in_o its_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o duration_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n hide_v so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n when_o the_o hebrew_n will_v express_v the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o do_v it_o common_o by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o its_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a part_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n subjoyn_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o this_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n from_o its_o order_n frame_n and_o ornament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mundus_fw-la which_o principal_o respect_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o god_n make_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o and_o as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8.30_o the_o world_n of_o the_o earth_n principal_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o quick_o pass_v away_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o successive_a duration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o world_n so_o call_v chap._n 11.3_o by_o a_o mere_a enallage_n of_o number_n as_o some_o suppose_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o age_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n but_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o express_v themselves_o about_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o its_o duration_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n the_o jew_n distribute_v the_o world_n into_o several_a part_n call_v they_o so_o many_o world_n r.d._n kimchi_n on_o isa._n 6._o distribute_v these_o world_n into_o three_o on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v three_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o seraphim_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n below_o but_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o general_o assign_v these_o four_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a world_n the_o depressed_a world_n the_o earth_n and_o air_n in_o the_o several_a region_n of_o it_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o inhabit_v in_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v supervize_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sphere_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a world_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o by_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 8.27_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olam_n hanneshamoth_a the_o world_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n depart_v in_o respect_n of_o duration_n they_o assign_v a_o fivefold_a world_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o peter_n the_o old_a world_n or_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n that_o perish_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o judaical_a church_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o chap._n 2.5_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n
there_o be_v some_o variety_n both_o in_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n about_o it_o the_o most_o own_v and_o retain_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n see_v we_o know_v not_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o objection_n than_o be_v take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wont_a apostolical_a salutation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o on_o this_o account_n be_v except_v against_o our_o assertion_n §_o 16_o various_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n some_o of_o they_o of_o no_o more_o validity_n than_o its_o self_n hierom_n reply_n it_o have_v no_o man_n name_n prefix_v therefore_o we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o man_n as_o not_o by_o paul_n which_o instance_n though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o beza_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o erasmus_n with_o a_o contrary_a instance_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v write_v by_o some_o body_n though_o not_o perhaps_o by_o st._n paul_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inscription_n inquire_v after_o be_v at_o first_o prefix_v but_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o have_v be_v lose_v but_o as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o argument_n and_o evidence_n to_o evince_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o imagination_n so_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o contexture_n with_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o that_o use_v in_o other_o epistle_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o conjecture_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n §_o 17_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o principal_o theodoret_n insist_v upon_o the_o peculiar_a allotment_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o if_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v prefix_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o epistle_n he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o transgress_v the_o line_n of_o his_o allotment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o common_a consent_n cast_v their_o work_n into_o distinct_a portion_n which_o they_o peculiar_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o ancient_n general_o concur_v that_o they_o do_v and_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n want_v why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o these_o of_o the_o gentile_n hence_o paul_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n with_o a_o apostolical_a salutation_n unto_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v invade_v the_o province_n of_o other_o or_o transgress_v the_o line_n of_o his_o allotment_n but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o unto_o i_o cogent_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o 1._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v catholic_n and_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o instruction_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o make_v he_o in_o solidum_fw-la possessor_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n convey_v by_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o follow_a arbitrary_a agreement_n pitch_v on_o for_o convenience_n and_o the_o facilitate_v of_o their_o work_n abridge_v any_o of_o they_o from_o exert_v their_o authority_n and_o exercise_v their_o duty_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n mention_v we_o find_v st._n peter_n teach_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o st._n paul_n labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o in_o write_v this_o epistle_n on_o this_o supposition_n st._n paul_n do_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v namely_o he_o enter_v on_o that_o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n only_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o unjustifiable_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v as_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o so_o the_o conceal_n of_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n irregular_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o without_o much_o temerity_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o §_o 18_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o satisfactory_a which_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n rest_v in_o and_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v weighty_a reason_n not_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v against_o he_o 13._o this_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o clemens_n in_o eusebius_n he_o do_v wise_o say_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n because_o of_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v against_o he_o heb._n and_o this_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o by_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v follow_v therein_o by_o theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o other_o without_o number_n the_o persecute_v party_n of_o the_o nation_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n a_o desertor_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v and_o one_o that_o teach_v apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o as_o they_o think_v that_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o act_v 21.28_o and_o what_o enmity_n be_v usual_o stir_v up_o on_o such_o occasion_n all_o man_n know_v and_o his_o example_n be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o which_o chrysostom_n and_o that_o just_o lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a person_n but_o a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a ability_n which_o mighty_o increase_v the_o provocation_n those_o among_o they_o who_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v themselves_o in_o and_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v frustrate_v their_o design_n act_n 15.2_o and_o this_o also_o be_v usual_o no_o small_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n afterward_o possess_v the_o ebonite_n they_o despise_v st._n paul_n as_o a_o grecian_a and_o desertor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o epiphanius_n testify_v and_o even_o the_o best_a among_o they_o who_o either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o upon_o a_o indulgence_n give_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n worship_n have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n over_o he_o lest_o he_o have_v not_o that_o esteem_n for_o moses_n which_o they_o imagine_v become_v they_o to_o retain_v act_v 21.21_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reason_n these_o thought_n and_o jealousy_n may_v have_v create_v have_v he_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o prefix_v his_o name_n and_o usiâ—al_a salutation_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o reference_n unto_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o any_o other_o know_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o eminent_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o defect_n of_o inscription_n as_o beza_n well_o observe_v prove_v the_o epistle_n rather_o to_o be_v his_o than_o any_o other_o person_n whatever_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reply_n make_v unto_o this_o answer_n both_o from_o the_o discovery_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o from_o the_o high_a probability_n that_o there_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o the_o first_o receipt_n of_o it_o will_v diligent_o examine_v by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o sufficient_a to_o frustrate_v the_o
far_o and_o assign_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o difference_n unto_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o vary_v from_o those_o which_o now_o remain_v thus_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o mention_v he_o conjecture_n that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o despise_v they_o as_o another_o do_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o of_o such_o conjecture_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o so_o this_o boldness_n in_o correct_v the_o text_n and_o fancy_v without_o proof_n testimony_n or_o probability_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o alone_o remain_v and_o which_o indeed_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n may_v quick_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v after_o another_o expedient_a for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n §_o 20_o i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n which_o appear_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o citation_n use_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n report_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o the_o christian_a transcriber_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n insert_v his_o expresion_n into_o the_o text_n either_o as_o judge_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a version_n of_o the_o original_a whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a than_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o or_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o take_v away_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o diversity_n between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n citation_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o in_o those_o testimony_n where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o apostle_n take_v not_o his_o word_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o his_o word_n be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o that_o translation_n and_o this_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v to_o appear_v already_o in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o it_o shall_v now_o brief_o be_v far_o confirm_v for_o §_o 21_o first_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v evident_a as_o shall_v in_o particular_a be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o lxx_o if_o any_o such_o lxx_o there_o be_v who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o translator_n of_o it_o shall_v so_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n neither_o various_a lection_n nor_o ambiguity_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a can_v in_o most_o of_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n in_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o express_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o but_o who_o can_v imagine_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lxx_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o a_o know_a signification_n and_o univocal_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o elsewhere_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ear_n which_o alone_o it_o signify_v or_o what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v when_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o dig_v or_o to_o bore_v and_o be_v always_o so_o elsewhere_o render_v by_o themselves_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o place_n whence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v exod._n 21.6_o deut._n 15.17_o when_o any_o man_n then_o can_v give_v a_o tolerable_a conjecture_n why_o the_o lxx_o shall_v be_v incline_v thus_o to_o translate_v these_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v much_o more_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n which_o he_o have_v weighty_a cause_n to_o use_v be_v by_o some_o insert_v into_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o a_o translation_n which_o those_o that_o make_v it_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v evident_o forsake_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o very_o obvious_a word_n and_o their_o sense_n know_v to_o themselves_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o his_o purpose_n §_o 22_o second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n which_o be_v single_a word_n and_o of_o little_a importance_n prevail_v not_o in_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o forego_n instance_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o whole_a sentence_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v insert_v in_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n find_v a_o more_o general_a acceptance_n and_o how_o also_o by_o other_o mean_v that_o translation_n be_v various_o change_v and_o corrupt_v of_o old_a and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n learned_a man_n do_v know_v and_o confess_v §_o 23_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o one_o place_n at_o least_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o can_v not_o conjecture_v from_o whence_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v yet_o find_v it_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v insert_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o text_n than_o that_o from_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o its_o insertion_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o psalm_n 95._o v_o 7._o which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o word_n much_o differ_v from_o those_o wherewith_o the_o original_a be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o this_o some_o of_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o know_v well_o where_o to_o find_v have_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n into_o deut._n 32._o v_o 43._o where_o it_o yet_o abide_v though_o original_o it_o have_v no_o place_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_o manifest_a the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v insert_v his_o word_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v his_o testimony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a read_n than_o that_o they_o will_v whole_o intrude_v they_o into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v not_o take_v by_o he_o which_o yet_o undeniable_o have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o success_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 24._o v._n 3._o we_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la altissimi_fw-la prodii_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v take_v from_o col._n 1.15_o and_o be_v in_o no_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o book_n upon_o these_o reason_n then_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v render_v more_o cogent_a by_o many_o other_o §_o 24_o instance_n but_o that_o we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o this_o epistle_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o he_o all_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o some_o of_o old_a insert_v into_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therein_o prevail_v unto_o common_a acceptation_n than_o that_o he_o himself_o follow_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o they_o a_o translation_n depart_v without_o reason_n from_o the_o original_a text_n and_o divert_v unto_o such_o sense_n as_o its_o author_n know_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o give_v
do_v away_o from_o i_o and_o accept_v of_o my_o repentance_n that_o all_o age_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o thou_o hence_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o as_o one_o of_o the_o song_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o song_n of_o song_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o and_o although_o indeed_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v thou_o shall_v die_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n denote_v only_o the_o certainty_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o which_o case_n it_o use_v reduplication_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v averse_a to_o apprehend_v a_o twofold_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o fagius_n on_o the_o place_n well_o observe_v body_n and_o soul_n they_o say_v both_o sin_v and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o flesh_n sâ—n_v without_o the_o spirit_n why_o be_v the_o soul_n punish_v be_v it_o one_o thing_n that_o sin_n and_o another_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o that_o both_o sin_n together_o and_o so_o both_o be_v just_o punish_v together_o §_o 7_o thus_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n themselves_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o their_o posterity_n what_o be_v threaten_v unto_o what_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o first_o sin_v they_o be_v all_o liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o subject_v unto_o death_n as_o be_v adam_n himself_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o his_o labour_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n take_v away_o be_v the_o earth_n its_o self_n free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n do_v they_o not_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o jew_n themselves_o grant_v that_o all_o death_n be_v penal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o death_n without_o sin_n no_o punishment_n or_o correction_n without_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o r._n be_o in_o the_o talmud_n tractat_fw-la sabbat_fw-la cite_v in_o sepher_n ikharim_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o this_o principle_n mâ—imonides_n carry_v so_o high_a as_o to_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n of_o love_n affirm_v none_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o some_o gaeonim_n deceive_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o muatzali_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 3._o cap._n 17._o and_o they_o who_o die_v poenal_o under_o the_o curse_n abide_v in_o no_o other_o estate_n than_o that_o mention_v they_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n its_o self_n on_o the_o same_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n say_v one_o of_o their_o master_n be_v not_o create_v but_o for_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o man_n sin_v it_o come_v short_a of_o its_o first_o perfection_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o some_o use_n for_o their_o conviction_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n of_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n we_o may_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o take_v they_o along_o with_o we_o §_o 8_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a head_n unto_o all_o mankind_n so_o say_v manasse_n ben._n israel_n from_o their_o principle_n cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la esset_fw-la adam_n futurus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la conferri_fw-la omnem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la de_fw-fr fragilitate_fw-la pag._n 34._o whereas_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v endow_v he_o with_o all_o perfection_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n aben_n ezra_n on_o gen._n 12._o prove_n from_o god_n bring_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o author_n again_o in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr termino_fw-la vitæ_fw-la aben_n ezra_n inquit_fw-la nominibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la praefigi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o demonstrativum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la adam_n fit_a gen._n 3.22_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o adamo_n notantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteri_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la species_n humana_fw-la designatur_fw-la aben_n ezra_n say_v that_o he_o hajedia_n be_v not_o prefix_v unto_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o word_n adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 22._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v denote_v and_o signify_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o divine_a constitution_n for_o natural_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o every_o other_o man_n have_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o who_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n must_v therefore_o equal_o respect_v they_o with_o he_o wherefore_o second_o they_o grant_v that_o on_o this_o account_n his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o those_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o they_o so_o rabbi_n menahem_n rakanatensis_n in_o sec._n bereshith_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v engrave_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v propagate_v unto_o all_o follow_a generation_n for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v all_o thing_n be_v finish_v so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v the_o whole_a world_n sin_v who_o sin_n we_o hear_v and_o suffer_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o king_n be_v their_o expression_n of_o god_n constitution_n and_o these_o word_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o those_o of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o because_o in_o he_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o eccles._n 7._o v_o 29._o in_o the_o copy_n follow_v by_o the_o jayan_a and_o london_n bibles_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o those_o of_o buxtorf_n nor_o the_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la god_n make_v the_o first_o man_n upright_o and_o innocent_a before_o he_o but_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n seduce_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v cause_n why_o the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n than_o what_o their_o targum_n afford_v we_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n albo_n in_o scher_n itharim_n express_o conclude_v lib._n 1._o chap._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o punishment_n relate_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o first_o sin_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o whereas_o they_o fancy_v that_o some_o person_n spend_v their_o day_n without_o actual_a sin_n at_o least_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v deserve_v death_n they_o charge_v their_o death_n on_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o ruth_n and_o hobe_v beget_v jesse_n who_o be_v call_v nachash_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o he_o live_v manâ—_n day_n until_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n abode_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o that_o counsâ—ll_n be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o aâ—â—â—unt_n of_o that_o sin_n die_v jesse_n the_o righteous_a lud._n capellus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o john_n 3._o have_v a_o observation_n on_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la not_o
and_o speech_n for_o that_o occasion_n be_v blasphemous_o to_o make_v god_n the_o sole-author_n of_o that_o temptation_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v last_o consider_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o mankind_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a that_o which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o the_o serpent_n bear_v no_o proportion_n unto_o it_o if_o it_o concern_v only_o the_o serpent_n its_o self_n and_o what_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v admit_v that_o the_o accessary_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o great_a suffering_n than_o the_o principal_a neither_o do_v this_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o bruise_a of_o the_o head_n befall_v all_o serpent_n yea_o but_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n doubtless_o not_o one_o of_o a_o million_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n none_o except_v be_v liable_a unto_o the_o penalty_n denounce_v against_o they_o be_v no_o more_o man_n intend_v herein_o than_o be_v bite_v on_o the_o heel_n by_o serpent_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o but_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v satan_n then_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o seduction_n the_o author_n of_o all_o apostasy_n from_o god_n who_o use_v the_o serpent_n its_o instrument_n involve_v that_o also_o so_o far_o in_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o render_v it_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o abhor_a of_o mankind_n §_o 27_o against_o this_o seducer_n it_o be_v denounce_v that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o satan_n be_v his_o craft_n and_o power_n from_o these_o issue_v all_o that_o evil_a whereinto_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o bruise_a therefore_o of_o his_o head_n the_o defeat_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v as_o our_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o declare_v heb._n 2._o death_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n procure_v or_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o bruise_v this_o therefore_o be_v open_o and_o plain_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v how_o this_o victory_n shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o this_o deliverance_n wrought_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o seed_n be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n once_o express_o and_o her_o seed_n and_o second_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o as_o by_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o woman_n some_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o race_n partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v intend_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o enmity_n mention_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o single_a person_n some_o one_o of_o her_o posterity_n or_o seed_n that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v express_o denote_v for_o as_o all_o her_o seed_n in_o common_a do_v never_o go_v about_o this_o work_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o willing_a subjection_n unto_o satan_n so_o if_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v combine_v to_o attempt_v it_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a some_o one_o therefore_o to_o come_v of_o she_o with_o who_o god_n will_v be_v present_a in_o a_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v here_o express_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n god_n have_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n provide_v this_o way_n of_o relief_n and_o give_v §_o 28_o this_o intimation_n of_o it_o that_o revelation_n become_v the_o foundation_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o ensue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o adhere_v unto_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n express_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v typical_o to_o represent_v and_o exemplify_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o work_n its_o self_n which_o by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v so_o also_o all_o that_o false_a worship_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n apostatise_v into_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o general_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o what_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o wander_v in_o woeful_a uncertainty_n some_o suppose_v that_o our_o great_a mother_n eve_n in_o those_o word_n genes_n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v a_o apprehension_n that_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o who_o be_v man-god_n the_o man_n the_o lord_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contend_v for_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o reproach_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hunnius_n and_o helvicus_n against_o calvin_n junius_n paraeus_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o she_o together_o with_o adam_n believe_v the_o promise_n have_v the_o consolation_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o exhibit_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o mankind_n i_o see_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o evince_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n mention_v necessary_o prove_v any_o such_o apprehension_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o that_o supposition_n lie_v on_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o they_o say_v after_o verb_n active_a always_o a_o accusative_a case_n but_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o our_o translation_n read_v the_o word_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o original_a and_o drusius_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o solid_a skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o conception_n beside_o if_o she_o have_v such_o thought_n she_o be_v manifold_o mistake_v and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o mistake_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v here_o express_v i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a if_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v intend_v and_o not_o that_o by_o some_o contend_v for_o i_o have_v get_v or_o obtain_v the_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v possible_o cause_v jonathan_n ben_n vzziel_n to_o give_v we_o that_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n who_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v the_o man_n or_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v him_z who_o be_v promise_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o jew_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v but_o we_o have_v far_a exposition_n of_o this_o first_o promise_n and_o far_a confirmation_n of_o §_o 29_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v renew_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o confine_v unto_o his_o family_n for_o his_o gratuitous_a call_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o separation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n from_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subservient_fw-fr only_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_v before_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o we_o have_v gen._n 12._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o this_o be_v again_o express_v chap._n 18._o v._n 18._o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o chap._n 22.18_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o
the_o better_o see_v the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o man_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o follower_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o rashi_n his_o companion_n in_o annotation_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o their_o rabbinnical_a bibles_n first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n he_o understand_v rule_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v scholar_n in_o the_o law_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o foot_n express_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o posture_n of_o disciple_n by_o judah_n he_o understand_v the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o rule_v family_n among_o they_o the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n while_o they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o on_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wave_v all_o the_o former_a trivial_a exception_n he_o add_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o shilo_n come_v that_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v as_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o onkelos_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la and_o in_o midrash_n agadah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o the_o text._n §_o 6_o but_o aben_n ezra_n as_o we_o observe_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n first_o by_o shebet_n he_o grant_v rule_n to_o be_v intend_v or_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o be_v then_o somewhat_o more_o modest_a than_o their_o latter_a master_n this_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o david_n come_v and_o why_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v until_o the_o sceptre_n come_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v rule_n until_o they_o have_v rule_v for_o as_o himself_o well_o observe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n begin_v in_o david_n but_o what_o sceptre_n have_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n before_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n be_v rule_v under_o judge_n of_o which_o but_o one_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n at_o length_n a_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o benjamin_n where_o be_v all_o this_o while_n the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n if_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n design_v for_o its_o continuance_n two_o instance_n he_o give_v hereof_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o standard_n of_o judah_n march_v first_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o god_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n the_o first_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o afterward_o joshua_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n nor_o be_v that_o privilege_n if_o any_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o judah_n but_o common_a to_o the_o other_o tribe_n join_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o occasional_a expedition_n wherein_o the_o especial_a concernment_n of_o judah_n lie_v which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n nor_o sovereignty_n among_o his_o brethren_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o small_a instance_n how_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o master_n do_v befool_v themselves_o in_o seek_v evasion_n from_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n abstract_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mechochek_n be_v a_o scribe_n who_o engross_v any_o thing_n on_o a_o roll_n or_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o expression_n of_o from_o between_o his_o foot_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o such_o scribe_n to_o sit_v at_o or_o between_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o prince_n namely_o to_o record_v and_o enroll_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n although_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o another_o sense_n but_o about_o this_o we_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o he_o §_o 7_o he_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n shilo_n which_o before_o he_o apply_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o wander_n of_o all_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o true_a and_o only_a intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o expression_n he_o give_v we_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o his_o master_n not_o know_v himself_z what_o to_o adhere_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o he_o say_v there_o be_v who_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o syriack_n as_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o or_o cujus_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o this_o yield_v he_o no_o advantage_n sundry_a learned_a man_n suspect_v some_o such_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n or_o derivation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n thereunto_o but_o then_o the_o messiah_n be_v signal_o denote_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v who_o the_o promise_v especial_o respect_v and_o to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v some_o he_o add_v derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o many_o interpret_v the_o word_n his_o son_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o birth_n or_o certain_a membrane_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o hence_o obtain_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o design_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o city_n shilo_n and_o then_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o the_o sun_n come_v that_o be_v sets_z or_o go_v down_o eccles._n 4._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o end_n of_o shilo_n come_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o reject_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o shilo_n and_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o who_o use_v the_o least_o attention_n unto_o these_o thing_n how_o force_v indeed_o foolish_a this_o exposition_n be_v until_o shilo_n come_v that_o be_v until_o the_o city_n shilo_n be_v desert_v or_o forsake_v or_o destroy_v so_o that_o until_o it_o come_v signify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o application_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o be_v clear_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o precede_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n rise_v but_o thence_o to_o draw_v it_o here_o to_o express_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o city_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v never_o use_v be_v a_o conceit_n pure_o rabbinicall_a beside_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v with_o judah_n until_o david_n come_v for_o before_o his_o day_n that_o tribe_n have_v no_o especial_a interest_n in_o government_n at_o all_o but_o this_o catch_n at_o relief_n from_o a_o word_n no_o way_n suit_v to_o contribute_v the_o least_o assistance_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o desperate_a sink_a cause_n which_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v forego_v they_o will_v reach_v after_o help_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o least_o twig_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o what_o he_o next_o assert_n namely_o that_o this_o until_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o cease_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n when_o the_o shilo_n come_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v before_o it_o come_v as_o shall_v further_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o ensue_a
end_n of_o transgression_n what_o to_o seal_v up_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n messiah_n how_o cut_v off_o the_o covenant_n strengthen_v cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n perplexity_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n opinion_n of_o abarbinel_n and_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n cyrus_n not_o intend_v not_o herod_n agrippa_n not_o magistracy_n africanus_n clemens_n and_o eusebius_n note_v messiah_n come_v before_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n chronological_a computation_n not_o necessary_a §_o 1_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o place_n more_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n under_o demonstration_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o vindicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o illustrious_a prediction_n and_o calculation_n of_o time_n grant_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v and_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a so_o our_o translation_n read_v the_o word_n how_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o original_a we_o shall_v consider_v and_o examine_v particular_o in_o our_o progress_n §_o 2_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o testimony_n be_v in_o our_o present_a cause_n and_o context_n as_o christian_n general_o acknowledge_v so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n sensible_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o manifold_a evasion_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o avoid_v the_o efficacy_n and_o conviction_n of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o engage_v into_o its_o management_n and_o improvement_n a_o attempt_n against_o our_o apprehension_n the_o whole_a design_n intendment_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n in_o a_o late_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n endeavour_v to_o refer_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o late_a day_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o suffering_n under_o and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n among_o the_o rest_n contend_v express_o that_o this_o prophecy_n prediction_n and_o computation_n do_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o mention_v hence_o he_o who_o publish_v those_o discourse_n declare_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o a_o new_a way_n be_v propound_v in_o it_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o determinate_a time_n signify_v unto_o daniel_n in_o his_o seventy_o week_n when_o it_o do_v begin_v and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o a_o new_a way_n it_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o diverse_a from_o but_o upon_o the_o matter_n contrary_a unto_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o judaical_a and_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o give_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o such_o a_o way_n it_o be_v as_o be_v not_o only_o groundless_a as_o we_o shall_v discover_v in_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o also_o dangerous_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o receive_v yet_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v a_o person_n holy_a modest_a and_o learned_a and_o propose_v his_o conjecture_n with_o submission_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o not_o peremptory_o determine_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 51._o his_o discourse_n deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o a_o return_n unto_o it_o with_o a_o sobriety_n answerable_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o herein_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o the_o method_n choose_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v first_o to_o give_v reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o those_o which_o countenance_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o latter_a day_n both_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n that_o which_o in_o general_a he_o first_o insist_v on_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o abjudicate_v this_o prediction_n §_o 3_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o term_v monstrous_a and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v the_o several_a calculation_n inextricable_a but_o whether_o this_o reason_n be_v cogent_a or_o no_o unto_o his_o purpose_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v yea_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v strength_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o exact_a computation_n pretend_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o mention_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o person_n ancient_a or_o modern_a before_o himself_o or_o a_o very_a few_o beside_o do_v ever_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o time_n design_v do_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o computation_n do_v ever_o move_v they_o to_o question_v the_o principle_n its_o self_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o tolerable_a argument_n namely_o that_o learned_a man_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o exact_a computation_n of_o any_o time_n appoint_v unto_o such_o a_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o design_v unto_o that_o end_n be_v evident_a from_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o god_n tell_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o which_o stephen_n repeat_v acts._n 7._o v_o 6._o after_o this_o moses_n with_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o year_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o their_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12._o v_o 40._o which_o st._n paul_n repeat_v gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o now_o learned_a man_n great_o differ_v about_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o account_n as_o from_o what_o time_n precise_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o be_v date_v and_o that_o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o divide_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o state_v of_o these_o week_n in_o daniel_n for_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n the_o angel_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n there_o be_v several_a decree_n at_o several_a season_n make_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v from_o which_o of_o they_o precise_o to_o begin_v the_o account_n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n it_o have_v be_v several_a time_n and_o at_o several_a season_n solemn_o give_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v great_a question_n from_o which_o of_o they_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o take_v its_o date_n and_o beginning_n and_o yet_o as_o notwithstanding_o this_o difficulty_n never_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o year_n mention_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o egypt_n no_o more_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n plead_v about_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o week_n of_o daniel_n do_v ever_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o they_o be_v that_o
cyrus_n among_o these_o be_v lyra_n burgensis_n galatinus_n and_o he_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o computation_n raymandus_fw-la martini_n these_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n as_o they_o say_v when_o jeremiah_n give_v out_o his_o prophecy_n about_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o return_n from_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n indeed_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o not_o of_o zedekiah_n as_o be_v apparent_a jer._n 25.1_o 11._o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o account_n of_o solomon_n jarchi_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o date_n the_o time_n limit_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n but_o both_o these_o account_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n design_v on_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o building_n jerusalem_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v all_o that_o will_v extend_v these_o week_n beyond_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v do_v to_o comprise_v the_o prophecy_n of_o their_o second_o fatal_a destruction_n by_o hadrian_n which_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o §_o 3_o the_o seventy_o week_n then_o mention_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o first_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n this_o space_n we_o be_v confine_v unto_o by_o the_o text_n the_o seventy_o week_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n have_v a_o double_a first_o year_n the_o one_o absolute_o of_o his_o reign_n over_o persia_n the_o other_o of_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v after_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n medus_n the_o first_o year_n it_o be_v of_o this_o second_o date_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n which_o may_v have_v any_o relation_n unto_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v for_o whilst_o he_o be_v king_n of_o persia_n only_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n nor_o make_v any_o decree_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o the_o people_n and_o place_n be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o beside_o ezra_n 1.11_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n himself_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o eastern_a monarchy_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n suppose_v the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n still_o to_o continue_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n then_o here_o limit_v be_v seventy_o week_n vers_fw-la 24._o thâ—_n beginning_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n be_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o word_n to_o restore_v or_o build_v jerusalem_n v_o 25._o the_o first_o decree_n or_o command_v that_o can_v have_v any_o relation_n unto_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o make_v by_o cyrus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o must_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n find_v out_o the_o direct_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o the_o whole_a or_o what_o part_n of_o it_o be_v denote_v by_o these_o seventy_o week_n §_o 4_o some_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o computation_n of_o time_n which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_a writer_n nor_o of_o those_o state_v epocha_n by_o which_o they_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v their_o computation_n for_o whereas_o say_v they_o we_o have_v certain_o the_o term_n of_o this_o duration_n of_o time_n its_o beginning_n and_o end_v fix_v namely_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n it_o be_v positive_o determine_v that_o between_o they_o be_v seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o account_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o make_v proportionable_a indeed_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o the_o premise_n be_v certain_a if_o the_o term_n be_v right_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o must_v be_v but_o 490_o year_n between_o they_o for_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o no_o all_o foreign_a account_n must_v be_v suit_v unto_o what_o of_o infallible_a truth_n be_v state_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v much_o question_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v doubt_n whether_o the_o time_n limit_v do_v absolute_o expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v exâ—ended_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v date_n from_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v just_o commensurate_a from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n for_o see_v there_o be_v other_o decree_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v respect_v as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v offer_v violence_n unto_o other_o approve_a computation_n to_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o scripture_n account_v when_o we_o first_o offer_v violence_n unto_o that_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v our_o own_o opinion_n i_o shall_v therefore_o procee_v in_o the_o way_n propose_v and_o first_o give_v a_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o the_o seventy_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n here_o determine_v be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a or_o only_o unto_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o to_o some_o part_n only_o then_o to_o what_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o text_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o scrupulous_o bind_v myself_o unto_o day_n or_o month_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n in_o any_o single_a account_n but_o only_o consider_v the_o full_a and_o sound_a number_n of_o year_n which_o in_o such_o computation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o indeed_o what_o through_o the_o silence_n what_o through_o the_o disagreement_n of_o ancient_a historian_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o state_n exact_o as_o to_o those_o lesser_a fraction_n the_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v of_o old_a and_o we_o seek_v for_o no_o more_o certainty_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o will_v natural_o bear_v §_o 5_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o hiâ—torians_n and_o chronologer_n that_o cyrus_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o persia_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o fifty_o five_o olympiad_n probable_o the_o same_o year_n that_o nabâ—nidus_n or_o darius_n medus_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o babylon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o daniel_n set_v himself_o solemn_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n dan._n 9.1_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sixty_o second_o olympiad_n have_v conquer_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o monarchical_a reign_n from_o whence_o daniel_n reckon_v his_o three_o which_o be_v his_o last_o chap._n 10.1_o and_o therein_o he_o proclaim_v liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 1.1_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o eleven_o olympiad_n now_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o sixty_o second_v olympiad_n unto_o the_o three_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o olympiad_n inclusive_a be_v five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n and_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o find_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n here_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o persian_a empire_n from_o
wear_v about_o they_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v they_o above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o wear_v the_o phylactery_n so_o just_a cause_n have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o self-justification_n in_o the_o use_n abuse_n and_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 23.5_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n this_o about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n be_v a_o after_o institution_n yet_o because_o of_o its_o answerableness_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n give_v his_o command_n num._n 15.38_o 39_o 40._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blâ—w_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n which_o law_n be_v repeat_v again_o deut._n 22.12_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o thy_o vesture_n wherewith_o thou_o covere_v thyself_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lock_n or_o fringe_n make_v of_o thread_n fasten_v unto_o the_o wing_n or_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o ribbon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o blue_a colour_n which_o how_o to_o make_v at_o present_a the_o jew_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v chalazon_v mix_v with_o vermilion_n have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o himself_o and_o their_o eye_n from_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v among_o the_o present_a jew_n turn_v into_o the_o great_a superstition_n imaginable_a their_o principal_a vanity_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v represent_v by_o other_o out_o of_o maimonides_n his_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v the_o last_o appointment_n of_o god_n occasion_v by_o the_o mercy_n solemn_o remember_v in_o the_o §_o 22_o passover_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a male_n unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v record_v exod._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v far_o add_v numb_a 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o first_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o month_n old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n for_o the_o money_n of_o five_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twenty_o gerahs_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o goat_n thou_o shall_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v holy_a thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v burn_v their_o fat_n for_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o five_o shekel_n twenty_o gerahs_n to_o one_o shekel_n that_o be_v about_o twelve_o shilling_n of_o our_o money_n 2._o clean_n beast_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n on_o other_o occasion_n as_o the_o cow_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o burnt-offering_a without_o redemption_n or_o commutation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o month_n with_o the_o dam._n 3._o unclean_a beast_n whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n by_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o have_v their_o neck_n break_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o all_o of_o this_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v for_o hence_o a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o especial_a preservation_n arise_v unto_o god_n towards_o all_o their_o first-born_a and_o this_o also_o not_o without_o a_o prospect_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a by_o jesus_n christ._n heb._n 12.23_o and_o this_o give_v a_o period_n to_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o §_o 23_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n with_o the_o provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n they_o leave_v egypt_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o typical_a holiness_n and_o worship_n unto_o these_o ordinance_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o §_o 24_o mount_v sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n thereof_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n by_o our_o apostle_n as_o chap._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 1o_o 28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n chap._n 12.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v ver_fw-la 25._o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o place_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a foundation_n §_o 25_o of_o that_o judaical_a church_n state_n which_o our_o apostle_n treat_v about_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n first_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o it_o three_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o they_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a or_o immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o former_a be_v those_o temporary_a occasional_a instructive_a ordinance_n which_o god_n give_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n the_o first_o mention_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v exod._n 15.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o they_o be_v bitter_a therefore_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v marah_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v make_v sweet_a there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o
atonement_n render_v this_o of_o thankfulness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n see_v heb._n 13.15_o 16._o §_o 34_o second_o the_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v enumerate_v namely_o the_o suet_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o the_o kidney_n and_o their_o fat_n the_o fat_a on_o the_o flank_n and_o the_o caul_n of_o the_o liver_n or_o the_o midriff_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n v_o 16_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o perpetual_a statute_n for_o all_o their_o generation_n through_o all_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v no_o fat_a v_o 17._o but_o yet_o this_o general_a precept_n have_v a_o double_a limitation_n first_o that_o only_o that_o fat_a which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v except_v from_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o fat_a diffuse_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o may_v eat_v second_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v direct_o exppress_v levit._n 7.25_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o other_o clean_a beast_n they_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o offering_n of_o the_o fat_a seem_v to_o denote_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n §_o 35_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o shelamim_n be_v the_o offering_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o sacrifice_v either_o upon_o any_o great_a undertake_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o way_n of_o vow_n or_o upon_o any_o success_n so_o cyrus_n minor_n xenophon_n and_o arianus_n in_o their_o expedition_n sacrifice_v sacrificia_fw-la votiva_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n provide_v for_o in_o the_o pontifical_a law_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o festus_n cujus_fw-la auspicio_fw-la class_n procincta_fw-la opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la jovi_fw-la feretrito_fw-la darier_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o bovem_fw-la caedito_fw-mi qui_fw-la caepit_fw-la aeris_fw-la ducenta_fw-la secunda_fw-la spolia_fw-la in_o martis_n aram_fw-la in_o campo_n solitaurilia_fw-la utra_fw-la voluerit_fw-la caedito_fw-mi tertia_fw-la spolia_fw-la jano_n quirino_n agnum_fw-la marem_fw-la caedito_fw-mi centum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeperit_n ex_fw-la aere_fw-la dato_fw-la the_o next_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a who_o law_n and_o §_o 36_o rite_n be_v describe_v levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o corban_n or_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n but_o be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o partake_v in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corbanim_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fireing_n or_o fire-offering_n express_o v_o 12._o because_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fat_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o slay_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o holy_a thing_n from_o its_o institution_n and_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v that_o be_v sin_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o bullock_n as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a levit._n 4.20_o so_o ezek._n 45.1_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chata_n in_o kal_n be_v to_o sin_n to_o offend_v to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n to_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataim_v be_v man_n give_v up_o unto_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n psal._n 1.1_o in_o pihel_n it_o have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n namely_o to_o purge_v to_o expiate_v to_o cleanse_v to_o make_v atonement_n to_o undergo_v penalty_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n gen._n 31.39_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v say_v jacob_n to_o laban_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achatennah_o i_o answer_v for_o it_o i_o pay_v for_o it_o i_o go_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o see_v exod._n 29.36_o numb_a 19.19_o levit._fw-la 6.26_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o denote_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n that_o whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v pardon_v of_o it_o be_v procure_v atonement_n be_v make_v so_o pray_v david_n psal._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n as_o numb_a 19_o that_o be_v clear_v i_o free_v i_o as_o by_o a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n our_o apostle_n retain_v not_o only_a where_o he_o report_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o heb._n 10._o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin-offering_a but_o also_o where_o he_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v typify_v thereby_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offer_n for_o sin_n a_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o him_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 4.2_o say_v we_o §_o 37_o through_o ignorance_n so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la through_o ignorance_n some_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o voluntary_o not_o wilful_o for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o commit_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o wilful_o presumptuous_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o they_o the_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v by_o they_o heb._n 10.26_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v between_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o sin_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o presumptuous_o see_v express_o numb_a 15.28_o 29_o 30._o hence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin-offering_a be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n v_o 16._o and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v confess_v and_o lay_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n v_o 27._o that_o be_v all_o iniquity_n not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o revenge_a recompense_n allot_v unto_o they_o heb._n 2.2_o and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v interpret_v where_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v levit._n 4.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o error_n ignorance_n imprudent_o against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v against_o any_o of_o they_o and_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o he_o who_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n without_o propense_a malice_n deut._n 9.4_o any_o sin_n be_v there_o intend_a whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o error_n ignorance_n imprudence_n incogitancy_n temptation_n violence_n of_o affection_n and_o the_o like_a for_o such_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n institute_v and_o the_o end_n which_o it_o typical_o represent_v be_v express_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n namely_o in_o the_o room_n of_o and_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o old_a whereby_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n be_v typical_o make_v for_o sin_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o
of_o old_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v it_o unto_o two_o head_n first_o their_o revelation_n and_o institution_n whence_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o second_o their_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n the_o first_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n and_o premise_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o several_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n intend_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o revelation_n or_o the_o prime_a author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v this_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n not_o one_o from_o one_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o other_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o herein_o they_o both_o agree_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n namely_o of_o their_o revelation_n he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n all_o distinct_o express_v save_v that_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o include_v in_o the_o opposite_a expression_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o law_n their_o difference_n first_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o by_o divers_a part_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n this_o one_o way_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a this_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n this_o to_o we_o four_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n by_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o by_o the_o son_n god_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v on_o this_o last_o instance_n omit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o son_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o god_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o equity_n of_o commit_v that_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n whereby_o he_o open_v his_o way_n to_o the_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n institute_v thereby_o all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v open_v several_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v somewhat_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o of_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o agree_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o about_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o the_o profess_v jew_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n because_o god_n be_v their_o author_n not_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n with_o the_o most_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n receive_v their_o original_a from_o god_n himself_o prove_v also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v and_o expect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o god_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o â—n_a distinction_n from_o the_o son_n express_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o evident_a implication_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o name_n be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o to_o denote_v primary_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o each_o person_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v primary_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o subsist_v in_o that_o person_n this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 20.28_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o chap._n 5.20_o as_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o col._n 2.2_o so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o hence_o even_o because_o he_o immediate_o assign_v divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n unto_o another_o person_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n god_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v do_v that_o name_n primary_o express_v as_o here_o use_v by_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o this_o head_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o give_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o or_o of_o old_a some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v denote_v in_o this_o word_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v both_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o which_o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o comprize_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o all_o revelation_n of_o public_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o time_n express_v in_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n build_v thereon_o nor_o about_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o about_o their_o then_o present_a church_n privilege_n and_o claim_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o proper_a date_n then_o and_o bind_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n god_n grant_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o stand_a
that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o we_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o ever_o understand_v one_o line_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o we_o ordinary_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o 3._o john_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o particular_a of_o the_o old_a creation_n affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v whereof_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o creation_n of_o light_a as_o be_v pretend_v 3._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o article_n prepose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a creation_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o new_a especial_a thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o prefer_v above_o it_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o same_o article_n do_v use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n act_v 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v certain_o those_o create_v of_o old_a 2._o the_o same_o article_n be_v use_v with_o the_o same_o word_n again_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v where_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o old_a creation_n to_o be_v intend_v 4._o he_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o isa._n 9.6_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n or_o eternal_a father_n be_v render_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o one_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o very_o distinct_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v a_o cognation_n between_o various_a place_n very_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a interpretation_n will_v quick_o ensue_v nor_o 2._o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o any_o way_n respect_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n insist_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v only_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o work_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o allude_v to_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o in_o that_o place_n be_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n and_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o lxx_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v 5._o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o isa._n 51.16_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v his_o plant_n the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v render_v the_o word_n ut_fw-la corlum_fw-la plant_n ut_fw-la terram_fw-la fundes_fw-la ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o contend_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n answ._n 1._o the_o work_n mention_v be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n record_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n plain_o allegorical_a and_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n declare_v so_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v not_o be_v make_v plant_v found_v or_o create_v second_o by_o a_o adjoin_v exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v his_o plant_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o church_n and_o political_n state_n among_o the_o israelite_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ut_fw-mi plant_n &_o ut_fw-la fundes_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la plantandum_fw-la to_o plant_v and_o ad_fw-la fundandum_fw-la to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o our_o author_n prejudicate_v his_o cause_n by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o translation_n to_o uphold_v it_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a 4._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o similitude_n between_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o word_n be_v use_v allegorical_o the_o allegory_n in_o they_o be_v instant_o explain_v and_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o discourse_n be_v didactical_a and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o it_o proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v to_o wrest_v from_o believer_n this_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v yet_o further_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o offer_v themselves_o from_o the_o context_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o interpretation_n suggest_v 1._o it_o sink_v under_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o be_v say_v they_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o many_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whereupon_o bless_a time_n of_o light_n and_o salvation_n ensue_v who_o not_o overpower_v with_o prejudice_n can_v once_o imagine_v any_o such_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v mens_fw-la wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o observe_v write_v didactical_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o word_n usual_a and_o proper_a to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v he_o use_v so_o strain_v a_o allegory_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v and_o that_o to_o express_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v proper_o express_v for_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o in_o these_o man_n apprehension_n than_o in_o he_o have_v he_o speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n nor_o be_v this_o expression_n any_o where_o use_v no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o allegorical_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o denote_v that_o which_o here_o they_o will_v wrest_v it_o unto_o but_o make_v of_o the_o world_n signify_v make_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n throughout_o and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o express_v the_o old_a creation_n but_o now_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o present_a worldly_a state_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n yet_o continue_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o render_v take_v absolute_o as_o they_o be_v here_o use_v do_v never_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n signify_v
by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a that_o the_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o may_v be_v evident_a the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o declare_v yes_o very_o much_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o though_o it_o know_v he_o not_o v_o 10._o he_o come_v but_o to_o his_o own_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o he_o receeive_v v_o 11._o for_o this_o end_n then_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o change_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v good_a right_n and_o title_n so_o to_o do_v see_v he_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o or_o about_o no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v original_o make_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n can_v have_v so_o order_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o immediate_o eminent_o and_o signal_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a design_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v signal_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v as_o to_o immediate_a operation_n though_o as_o to_o authority_n and_o order_n it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o disposition_n and_o ornament_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.10_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v ruin_a scatter_a they_o may_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o head_n in_o he_o of_o which_o place_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n at_o large_a unfold_v col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o until_o then_o have_v alone_o be_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n or_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o rev._n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v begin_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n for_o so_o express_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o full_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fountain_n head_n spring_n and_o original_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a mysterious_a work_n which_o be_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v over_o the_o new_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v peculiarly_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reparation_n and_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v much_o into_o or_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11.7_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.12_o this_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o deut._n 29.29_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a counsel_n wherein_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o unto_o his_o creature_n those_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o contemplate_v on_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o these_o counsel_n themselves_o now_o herein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o word_n incarnate_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o treat_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o epistle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 24._o heb._n 2.8_o rom._n 14.11_o hence_o john_n see_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5.13_o that_o be_v own_v and_o avow_v their_o duty_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o title_n and_o right_a to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o again_o god_n design_v from_o eternity_n that_o his_o great_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o herein_o have_v he_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o and_o this_o praise_n will_v he_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.1_o they_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v ultimate_o to_o commit_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o those_o work_n though_o very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o whole_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o he_o never_o suffer_v spot_n nor_o stain_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n ephes._n 5.6_o nothing_o that_o may_v defeat_v eclipse_n or_o impair_v the_o glory_n that_o
i_o beget_v thou_o do_v contain_v the_o formal_a reasâ—n_n of_o christ_n being_n proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v his_o eternal_a generation_n other_o think_v they_o express_v only_o some_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v the_o former_a way_n go_v austin_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n or_o this_o day_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o which_o the_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o eternity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v beget_v thou_o denote_v as_o they_o say_v the_o proper_a natural_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a communication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o here_o intend_v or_o no_o be_v by_o some_o great_o question_v other_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o give_v this_o name_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v as_o luke_n 1.35_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v again_o solemn_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v so_o to_o be_v mat._n 3.17_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o act_v 13.33_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereunto_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v consistent_a and_o reconciliable_a with_o each_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mean_n serve_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o most_o signal_n among_o they_o and_o fix_v on_o in_o particular_a by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o act_v 13.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o the_o word_n have_v any_o appearance_n of_o respect_n unto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n the_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v some_o signal_n time_n one_o day_n or_o more_o and_o that_o expression_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o other_o typical_a one_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o far_o i_o then_o choose_v to_o embrace_v the_o latter_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v depend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o declarative_o and_o that_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n over_o all_o that_o ensue_v thereon_o but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o name_n that_o he_o inherit_v as_o his_o peculiar_a right_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n &_o rursum_fw-la ego_fw-la ero_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o son_n so_o also_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o patrem_fw-la and_o in_o filium_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la filio_fw-la as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n erasmus_n worse_a than_o they_o ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la loco_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la loco_fw-la silij_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n or_o in_o the_o place_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n bâ—za_n ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la filius_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o that_o be_v in_o another_o place_n or_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v no_o where_o speak_v unto_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v a_o substitution_n or_o comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rebeckah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o or_o instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o second_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o one_o word_n one_o witness_n the_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o second_o here_o partly_o to_o manifest_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o partly_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n unto_o we_o be_v store_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mine_n of_o precious_a gold_n which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o dig_v for_o and_o search_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 2.3_o 4._o expositor_n do_v general_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n cajetan_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o right_o produce_v nor_o apply_v as_o it_o ought_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o canonical_a authority_n such_o instance_n do_v even_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n give_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o self-fulness_n every_o day_n the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v build_v on_o these_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o what_o ever_o any_o man_n may_v or_o can_v apprehend_v concern_v the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o himself_o might_n and_o can_v so_o do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o second_o that_o when_o man_n of_o any_o generation_n can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o discern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o the_o thing_n they_o produce_v they_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n thereon_o the_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n of_o which_o principle_n or_o supposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a depend_v
they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o homage_n denote_v by_o this_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v remember_v as_o their_o idolatry_n rev._n 13.12_o 16._o 2._o and_o unto_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o restrain_v of_o old_a by_o the_o spartan_n who_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawful_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o or_o to_o adore_v a_o man_n herodot_n in_o polym_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v exceed_o restrain_v from_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o from_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hithpael_n though_o that_o always_o signify_v a_o bow_n down_o with_o respect_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o denote_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a worship_n but_o for_o several_a sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n diversify_v by_o its_o object_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o the_o word_n proper_o denote_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n it_o respect_v the_o inward_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n see_v it_o for_o civil_a respect_n gen._n 27.29_o chap._n 133.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v render_v angel_n by_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 31.24_o job_n 38.7_o psal._n 8.6_o psal._n 96.8_o psal._n 137_o 1._o of_o which_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o son_n above_o angel_n and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v great_a than_o they_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o apostle_n preface_n 2._o his_o proof_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a must_v weigh_v 1._o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n his_o preface_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o produce_v of_o this_o second_o testimony_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n have_v be_v expose_v unto_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o immediate_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o into_o the_o world_n if_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v it_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o sundry_a other_o word_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v render_v as_o by_o our_o interpreter_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a who_o be_v elsewhere_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v also_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o introduction_n or_o bring_v in_o here_o intend_v how_o and_o when_o perform_v as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o world_n whereinto_o he_o be_v bring_v the_o difficulty_n about_o all_o which_o must_v be_v several_o consider_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o may_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v run_v as_o above_o intimate_v namely_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a embrace_v this_o sense_n so_o do_v chrysostom_n theodoret_n ambrose_n oecumenius_n thomas_n lyra_n cajetan_n ribera_n camero_n gomarus_n estius_n a_fw-la lapide_fw-la our_o mede_n with_o many_o other_o but_o about_o what_o this_o bring_n in_o again_o or_o second_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v great_o divide_v the_o ancient_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o incarnation_n affirm_v somewhat_o harsh_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 2._o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o bring_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n as_o david_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n again_o after_o he_o have_v expel_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n 3._o other_o refer_v it_o unto_o his_o come_n forth_o in_o the_o effectual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o power_n than_o that_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4._o some_o suppose_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n when_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o again_o with_o glory_n into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v mede_n and_o now_o many_o follow_v he_o 5._o other_o again_o and_o they_o the_o most_o assign_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v to_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n attend_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 6._o some_o of_o the_o socinian_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o triumphant_a ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v as_o they_o fancy_n once_o before_o be_v take_v into_o it_o there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o all_o these_o assertion_n concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o absolute_o consider_v but_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v inquire_v by_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o common_a foundation_n that_o all_o their_o author_n proceed_v upon_o with_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o its_o confirmation_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o observe_v before_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o and_o so_o to_o be_v render_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o or_o a_o second_o time_n the_o first-born_a which_o must_v needs_o point_v to_o a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n of_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o very_o cogent_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o again_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o when_o and_o beside_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o many_o word_n between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v will_v not_o admit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v in_o sense_n and_o construction_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o cogent_a for_o 1._o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n acknowledge_v this_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o syriack_n read_v thus_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o arabic_a omit_v the_o term_n again_o as_o not_o design_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o mere_o denote_v a_o new_a testimony_n and_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o valla_n erasmus_n beza_n and_o the_o best_a of_o modern_a translator_n 2._o such_o trajection_n be_v not_o unusual_a and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n have_v a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v use_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o testimony_n forego_v this_o transposition_n add_v to_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_o before_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o as_o his_o note_n of_o produce_v a_o second_o testimony_n and_o place_v it_o here_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o three_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v use_v equivocal_o if_o the_o trajection_n oppose_v be_v not_o allow_v 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n worship_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v record_v so_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o second_o come_v that_o be_v intend_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n open_o worship_v he_o and_o perform_v his_o command_n this_o reason_n be_v especial_o suit_v unto_o
writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o scripture_n say_v he_o as_o appear_v from_o v_o 4._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n whereto_o the_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v no_o way_n conduce_v answ._n 1._o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v intimate_v how_o do_v this_o author_n know_v that_o it_o suit_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o who_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o himself_o think_v otherwise_o or_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v this_o testimony_n thereof_o 2._o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o unsuit_v unto_o the_o scope_n pretend_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n the_o son_n be_v apparent_o for_o a_o while_o make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v in_o these_o word_n discover_v the_o equity_n of_o he_o after_o exaltation_n above_o they_o in_o that_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o work_n he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o proper_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o nothing_o do_v more_o unquestionable_o demonstrate_v than_o this_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whence_o the_o assignation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o do_v undeniable_o ensue_v 2._o to_o promote_v this_o observation_n he_o add_v a_o large_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o some_o agreement_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o because_o of_o some_o subordination_n in_o the_o former_a way_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n and_o sometime_o for_o likeness_n sake_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o another_o as_o matth._n 15.7_o 8._o our_o saviour_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o present_a jew_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o forefather_n answ._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o a_o institute_v type_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o anti-type_n or_o thing_n pre-figured_n by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n so_o that_o one_o thing_n teach_v another_o and_o thereon_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a application_n first_o to_o the_o type_n ultimate_o to_o the_o anti-type_n but_o herein_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o have_v no_o concernment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o allegory_n illustrate_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o gal._n 4.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o neither_o have_v this_o any_o place_n here_o 3._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o shall_v because_v of_o some_o similitude_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o and_o nothing_o agree_v proper_o unto_o he_o be_v untrue_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exemplify_v with_o any_o seem_a instance_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 29.13_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o live_v as_o both_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v and_o the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o declare_v some_o thing_n he_o add_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o of_o their_o subordination_n to_o he_o or_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v thus_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 13.47_o where_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n isa._n 49.6_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o belong_v primary_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o be_v secondary_o apply_v unto_o the_o other_o answ._n according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o act_n under_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a subordination_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o can_v such_o a_o subordination_n according_a to_o this_o man_n opinion_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o no_o other_o subordination_n to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n not_o yet_o make_v or_o exi_a so_o that_o this_o rule_n that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o present_a business_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o man_n judgement_n in_o no_o subordination_n to_o god_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v absolute_o in_o all_o respect_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o instance_n give_v at_o all_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v what_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o who_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o also_o wherefore_o he_o add_v 3._o what_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o pretention_n that_o all_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o in_o any_o testimony_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o then_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o cause_n mention_v that_o be_v conveniency_n similitude_n or_o subordination_n apply_v unto_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o so_o much_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v v_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v if_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o i_o i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ._n answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n joint_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v for_o any_o natural_a conveniency_n similitude_n or_o subordination_n but_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n appoint_v the_o type_n so_o to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o what_o he_o will_v teach_v concern_v he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n whereby_o he_o be_v represent_v now_o no_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o type_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o institute_v type_n this_o we_o show_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v with_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o word_n mention_v be_v speak_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o personal_o moral_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n as_o that_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n and_o this_o plain_o over-throws_a the_o pretention_n of_o our_o commentator_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o produce_v the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n by_o by_o he_o bring_v because_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v so_o urge_v and_o produce_v be_v proper_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o i_o can_v reach_v the_o strength_n
of_o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sundry_a psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o psal._n 18._o who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prefix_v be_v repeat_v to_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n so_o direct_o do_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n contradict_v their_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v beside_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n of_o alike_a cogency_n how_o or_o when_o do_v god_n swear_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o david_n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o psalm_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o as_o jarchi_n and_o lipman_n and_o nizzachon_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v abraham_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o melchizedech_n the_o other_o by_o his_o servant_n eliezer_n of_o damascus_n but_o the_o fondness_n of_o these_o presumptuous_a figment_n be_v evident_a melchizâ—dech_n on_o all_o account_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n above_o he_o in_o degree_n dignity_n and_o office_n as_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o bless_v he_o and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o on_o no_o account_n can_v call_v he_o his_o lord_n eliezer_n do_v so_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o how_o can_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n from_o zion_n how_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v or_o indeed_o any_o one_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o thing_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o woeful_a pretence_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o dialogue_n of_o justin_n martyr_n with_o trypho_n that_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o hezekiah_n but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v to_o respect_v he_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o priesthood_n utter_o exclude_v he_o see_v his_o great_a grandfather_n a_o man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o himself_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n and_o lose_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o one_o single_a attempt_n to_o invade_v that_o office_n 2_o chron._n 26._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o no_o other_o subject_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v and_o this_o use_n in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o whereas_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o intend_v a_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o stable_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o its_o author_n have_v render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v in_o or_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o son_n with_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o concern_v who_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v here_o declare_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o kimchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o text._n the_o heretic_n say_v he_o expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v design_v and_o they_o read_v adonai_n with_o camets_n under_o nun_n in_o which_o use_n the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o three_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v chirick_a under_o ain_z so_o make_v it_o signify_v with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o in_o all_o copy_n that_o be_v find_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o it_o chiric_n be_v with_o nun_n in_o adoni_n and_o patha_n with_o ain_z in_o hammeka_n and_o gerolmus_n hierom_n err_v in_o his_o translation_n and_o for_o the_o error_n if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n how_o do_v one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o god_n do_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o that_o psalm_n to_o this_o lipman_n add_v a_o bitter_a blasphemous_a discourse_n about_o the_o application_n of_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n v_o 3._o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n answ._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o these_o mistake_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n for_o the_o jew_n their_o chief_a enmity_n lie_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o testimony_n be_v produce_v concern_v he_o they_o present_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o exception_n of_o kimchi_n hence_o he_o conceive_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o point_v it_o with_o camets_n adonai_n so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v adoni_n point_v with_o chiric_n and_o signify_v my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o so_o by_o the_o lxx_o and_o by_o hierom_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v also_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n which_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n reflect_v on_o by_o kimchi_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mistake_v among_o translator_n and_o expositor_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o they_o tecum_fw-la principium_fw-la with_o thou_o be_v the_o beginning_n which_o have_v mislead_v many_o expositor_n but_o kimchi_n know_v that_o hierom_n have_v translate_v they_o populi_n tui_fw-la deuce_n spontanei_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a leader_n give_v both_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o one_o will_v suffice_v thy_o people_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v willing_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n under_o consideration_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v those_o other_o word_n be_v misrendr_v by_o the_o same_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a exutero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la from_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o morning_n star_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o uncouth_a exposition_n in_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v right_o render_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o express_v the_o rise_n and_o flourish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o thing_n prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o heedful_a attend_v unto_o the_o original_a text_n but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o prove_v not_o for_o what_o they_o far_o object_v on_o our_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v god_n his_o assistance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o open_a effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n assistance_n be_v not_o promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o god_n but_o as_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n
be_v the_o same_o word_n whereby_o the_o reverential_a obedience_n of_o that_o people_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n be_v express_v v_o 6._o a_o attendance_n then_o with_o a_o mind_n ready_a for_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auditis_fw-la to_o the_o thing_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la audivimus_fw-la in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o thing_n hear_v that_o be_v by_o we_o who_o be_v require_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o praeterfluo_n to_o run_v by_o so_o xenoph._n cyropaed_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n run_v by_o pereffluamus_fw-la v.l._n ne_fw-fr forté_fw-fr pereffluamus_fw-la lest_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v run_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la lest_o perhaps_o improper_o it_o respect_v time_n and_o season_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr cadamus_fw-la decidamus_fw-la lest_o we_o fall_v fall_v down_o that_o be_v perish_v so_o be_v the_o word_n also_o interpret_v by_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o perish_v not_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o and_o he_o confirm_v this_o sense_n from_o that_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 3.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n fall_v not_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o not_o depart_v the_o word_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o but_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o nor_o do_v the_o lxx_o in_o any_o other_o place_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v_o 21._o and_o word_n of_o the_o like_a signification_n to_o decline_v draw_v back_o give_v over_o by_o negligence_n or_o weariness_n other_o ancient_a translation_n read_v nè_fw-la decidamus_fw-la ab_fw-la honestate_fw-la that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o honesty_n and_o &_o nequaquam_fw-la rejicias_fw-la and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o reject_v what_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v verse_n 1._o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o abundant_o ought_v we_o to_o attend_v or_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n hear_v by_o we_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v flow_v out_o or_o pass_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o illation_n from_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n and_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v a_o hortatory_n conclusion_n from_o thence_o from_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o draw_v this_o inference_n therefore_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n insist_v on_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o express_v their_o lose_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o see_v the_o gospel_n have_v such_o a_o bless_a author_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o forfeit_v not_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o but_o if_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n choose_v by_o chrysostom_n to_o express_v the_o fall_n and_o perish_v of_o they_o that_o attend_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o interpretation_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o syriack_n translation_n then_o the_o word_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n respect_v the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v include_v therein_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o attend_v that_o be_v look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v attend_v lâ—st_v you_o fall_v and_o perish_v i_o rather_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n both_o because_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o chrysostom_n be_v strain_v as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o in_o these_o word_n enter_v upon_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n upon_o his_o former_a discourse_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o without_o a_o especial_a regard_n thereunto_o have_v he_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o threaten_v unto_o disobedience_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o which_o yet_o far_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n some_o think_v that_o paul_n join_v himself_o here_o with_o all_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o cognation_n and_o country_n as_o be_v himself_o also_o a_o hebrew_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o affectionate_o respect_v of_o they_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v all_o we_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o with_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n on_o his_o part_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o constant_o obey_v the_o word_n or_o be_v of_o they_o who_o waver_a and_o instability_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o caution_n but_o 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o that_o he_o lay_v no_o singular_a burden_n on_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v unto_o they_o any_o jealousy_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n or_o that_o he_o have_v entertain_v any_o severe_a thought_n concern_v they_o apprehension_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v exhortation_n suspect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o disregard_n that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v unto_o if_o they_o suspect_v that_o undeserved_a blame_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o like_a condescension_n hereunto_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n we_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o these_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o especial_a enforcement_n of_o it_o the_o exhortation_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o more_o abundant_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n hear_v and_o the_o enforcement_n in_o the_o close_a of_o they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v flow_v out_o in_o the_o exhortation_n be_v express_v a_o especial_a circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n more_o abundant_o which_o may_v refer_v either_o unto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o attendance_n require_v or_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o be_v join_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seem_v immediate_o to_o respect_v it_o and_o so_o to_o intimate_v the_o excellent_a and_o abundant_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o transpose_v the_o word_n and_o read_v they_o as_o if_o they_o lie_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o respect_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v unto_o and_o so_o express_v somewhat_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n propose_v and_o so_o our_o translator_n report_v the_o sense_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n or_o give_v heed_n the_o more_o diligent_o the_o reader_n may_v embrace_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o former_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n express_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o be_v intimate_v from_o the_o cogency_n of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o before_o insist_v on_o be_v not_o without_o its_o probability_n and_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v unto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o absolute_o for_o so_o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v it_o may_v be_v take_v though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o another_o form_n or_o comparative_o in_o which_o form_n it_o be_v take_v it_o absolute_o and_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o that_o they_o have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v or_o hear_v because_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o
for_o concern_v he_o alone_o come_v that_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_o manifest_a this_o than_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v more_o abundant_a cause_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a reason_n for_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o have_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o preach_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o other_o application_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o common_o receive_v wherein_o it_o intend_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n unto_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o there_o be_v express_v the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o preach_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o herein_o do_v he_o magnify_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o every_o where_o else_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 1.1_o and_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v say_v from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o as_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o from_o he_o the_o gospel_n become_v to_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o work_n unto_o other_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 53.1_o auditus_n a_o hear_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v be_v preach_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v but_o also_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o he_o far_o declare_v verse_n 4._o this_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o remember_v consider_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o direct_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v or_o give_v heed_n what_o kind_n of_o attendance_n be_v denote_v by_o this_o word_n be_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v a_o attendance_n it_o be_v with_o reverence_n assent_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v so_o act_v 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n only_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o the_o mere_a attention_n of_o her_o ear_n but_o she_o attend_v with_o readiness_n humility_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o attention_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.17_o to_o attend_v then_o unto_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o weight_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n subjection_n of_o spirit_n and_o constancy_n as_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o apostle_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o explain_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v lay_v down_o a_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n unto_o it_o be_v subjoin_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v either_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o punishment_n that_o will_v attend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o or_o fall_v before_o mention_v it_o it_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o perish_v than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v intimate_v we_o shall_v perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n thereunto_o be_v the_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 14.14_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v embrace_v by_o few_o expositor_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n verse_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o consideration_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v deserve_o and_o assure_o perish_v who_o shall_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o follow_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o in_o verse_n 2._o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v and_o so_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v so_o perish_v as_o he_o have_v intimate_v which_o unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o before_o at_o all_o speak_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o caution_n here_o give_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v by_o our_o neglect_n thereof_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a will_v not_o be_v well_o reconcile_v unto_o this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o insignificative_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v flow_v out_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o render_v that_o word_n so_o useless_a allow_v it_o therefore_o significative_a and_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o to_o denote_v a_o uncertain_a time_n quando_fw-la aliquando_fw-la at_o any_o time_n 2._o a_o conditional_a event_n fortè_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v it_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v unbeliever_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o event_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n threaten_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o they_o may_v perish_v but_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o know_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v then_o our_o sinful_a lose_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o go_v on_o to_o other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v from_o the_o unquestionable_a event_n of_o our_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o especial_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o want_n of_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o general_o the_o expression_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o allusion_n unto_o leak_a vessel_n which_o suffer_v the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o one_o way_n to_o run_v out_o many_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedian_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v keep_v secret_a some_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la sum_fw-la huc_fw-la atque_fw-la illuc_fw-la effluo_n i_o be_o full_a of_o chink_n and_o flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o word_n relate_v unto_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n flow_v out_o but_o that_o we_o as_o it_o
the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o disannul_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o have_v by_o divine_a constitution_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a or_o excision_n appoint_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la express_v in_o one_o branch_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o difference_n intimate_v between_o they_o though_o express_v only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o effect_n great_a salvation_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o only_a but_o comparative_o unto_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o their_o fore_a father_n by_o the_o law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o like_a witness_n and_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o argument_n prove_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v gospel_n neglecter_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v there_o occurr_n 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o a_o further_a description_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o its_o principal_a author_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o from_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o distribution_n into_o 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o mighty_a work_n and_o 4._o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o a_o neglect_n suppose_v if_o we_o neglect_v and_o 4._o punishment_n there_o intimate_v wherein_o 1._o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v several_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v here_o call_v great_a salvation_n as_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o far_o propagate_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n titus_n 2.11_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discovery_n the_o instrumental_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o this_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n call_v great_a upon_o many_o account_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o unfold_v and_o call_v it_o so_o great_a salvation_n he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v be_v declare_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v 〈…〉_z press_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n yet_o to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—â—â—_n unto_o obedience_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o iâ—_n from_o its_o principal_a effect_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v full_o publish_v only_o by_o angel_n obedience_n be_v indispensible_o require_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n be_v attend_v unto_o 2._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o its_o principal_a author_n or_o revealer_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v either_o principium_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o principium_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o assert_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o send_v or_o employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o only_o begin_v the_o work_n leave_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v also_o true_a for_o he_o finish_v not_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o commit_v the_o work_n unto_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o but_o their_o teach_n from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n refer_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v chap._n 1.1_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o threefold_a beginning_n of_o its_o declaration_n first_o in_o prediction_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.70_o 71._o second_o in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.1_o 2._o three_o in_o its_o open_a clear_a actual_a full_a revelation_n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o thereunto_o joh._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o be_v it_o by_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o reference_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o glorious_a publication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v though_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n whatever_o 3._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o also_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o for_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n reply_n that_o though_o they_o themselves_o hear_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o of_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v he_o teach_v but_o those_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o work_n namely_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o hear_v immediate_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o he_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n now_o the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o object_n reveal_v hereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o save_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o reveal_v for_o by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n whence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o our_o call_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o implant_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n so_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v no_o otherwise_o wrought_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 2.2_o and_o this_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n this_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o grow_a light_n and_o insight_n into_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v increase_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a dawn_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o this_o salvation_n tend_v ultimate_o unto_o five_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o also_o that_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n their_o trial_n be_v many_o their_o trouble_n great_a and_o their_o temptation_n abound_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v they_o with_o care_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n now_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o all_o the_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v attend_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o uphold_v and_o support_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o there_o be_v provision_n of_o comfort_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o during_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o such_o joy_n indeed_o it_o be_v as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o hide_a unto_o they_o yet_o such_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o contentment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o such_o do_v all_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v now_o this_o also_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n whereby_o god_n give_v strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o word_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n not_o only_o supportment_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n but_o glorious_a exultation_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n be_v ofttimes_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o they_o can_v suffer_v now_o they_o can_v die_v joy_n be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_a fly_n away_o here_o be_v rest_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v refreshment_n here_o be_v pleasure_n here_o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o good_a lord_n sweeten_v and_o season_v all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o these_o consolation_n these_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o upon_o believer_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o tessera_fw-la that_o give_v man_n final_a admission_n into_o glory_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.6_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o elect_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o gospel_n a_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v great_a salvation_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n metonymical_o the_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o this_o adjunct_n of_o great_a so_o great_a the_o effect_n itself_o salvation_n itself_o preach_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o intend_v that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o declare_v namely_o that_o this_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v great_a salvation_n but_o such_o or_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o will_v suggest_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n a_o inconceivable_a greatness_n to_o use_v some_o such_o expression_n as_o plain_o intimate_v somewhat_o more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o heb._n 10.29_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o great_a that_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o comparative_o so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o law_n and_o inconceivable_o so_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o express_v there_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o real_a greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v inexpressible_a we_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o do_v most_o principal_o consist_v and_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eternal_a contrivance_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n have_v deface_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n no_o way_n remain_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o unto_o that_o end_n which_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o tend_v unto_o all_o creature_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o way_n for_o the_o retrieument_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o former_a or_o a_o better_a order_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o a_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v such_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o such_o inextricable_a entanglement_n bring_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o none_o can_v discern_v how_o they_o may_v be_v joint_v and_o set_v in_o order_n again_o there_o appear_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o any_o relief_n or_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n let_v sinner_n be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v engage_v to_o see_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n render_v unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o eternal_o to_o silence_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o indispensible_a obligation_n which_o be_v on_o they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n before_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o any_o creature_n what_o ever_o shall_v the_o holy_a angel_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o contrivance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o it_o will_v interfere_v and_o clash_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o every_o contrivance_n of_o wisdom_n finite_a and_o limit_v will_v have_v do_v undoubted_o yea_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o very_a blessedness_n and_o be_v they_o will_v instant_o have_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o have_v rest_v eternal_o in_o
and_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n totake_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o render_v it_o so_o fearful_a as_o be_v pretend_v this_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v god_n with_o who_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o who_o allow_v his_o be_v can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a now_o what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v so_o it_o will_v at_o length_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v unto_o wicked_a man_n the_o same_o everlasting_a cause_n of_o be_v and_o punishment_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o uphold_v they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o what_o his_o righteousness_n require_v his_o power_n and_o wrath_n shall_v execute_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n and_o thâ—se_a be_v the_o holy_a foundation_n on_o which_o all_o gospel_n threaten_n and_o commination_n be_v build_v which_o will_v all_o of_o of_o they_o take_v place_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o promise_v themselves_o now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o to_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v provide_v so_o great_a salvation_n for_o poor_a sinner_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v abate_v without_o our_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o when_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v set_v themselves_o at_o work_n what_o will_v they_o not_o accomplish_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o in_o those_o expression_n so_o god_n love_v theworld_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o great_a love_n have_v nonethan_fw-ge this_o riches_n of_o grace_n treasure_n of_o wisdom_n exceed_v greatness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o will_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n hereof_o be_v we_o to_o be_v exercise_v here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o thereby_o may_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o look_v what_o ever_o we_o consider_v in_o it_o here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v entertain_v our_o soul_n withdelight_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evil_a and_o wrath_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o redemption_n and_o glory_n purchase_v for_o we_o the_o privilege_n we_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o consolation_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o how_o glorious_a be_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o believer_n or_o assure_o at_o all_o time_n ought_v they_o so_o to_o be_v how_o can_v we_o enough_o bewail_v that_o vanity_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o other_o thing_n alas_o what_o be_v they_o if_o compare_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o lie_v our_o treasure_n here_o lie_v our_o inheritance_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v here_o also_o be_v our_o mind_n fix_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v how_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o cast_v out_o our_o care_n subdue_v our_o fear_n sweeten_v our_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o fade_a perish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o in_o every_o condition_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o indeed_o we_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o reward_n that_o be_v in_o believe_v and_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o prey_n unto_o temptation_n because_o we_o dwell_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o then_o hereunto_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o meditation_n they_o be_v the_o great_a the_o deep_a the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n justify_v themselves_o in_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o speculation_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o indeed_o the_o employment_n be_v better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o about_o for_o some_o seldom_o raise_v their_o thought_n above_o the_o dunghill_n whereon_o they_o live_v and_o some_o stuff_n their_o mind_n with_o such_o filthy_a imagination_n as_o make_v they_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n mich._n 2.1_o 2._o they_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v they_o but_o yet_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o better_a and_o more_o refine_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v search_v and_o inquire_v into_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v return_v thitherward_o apace_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o be_v know_v do_v not_o much_o enrich_v the_o mind_n nor_o better_o it_o at_o all_o as_o to_o its_o eternal_a condition_n nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v eternal_a glorious_a mysterious_a that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o all_o god_n excellency_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o who_o knowledge_n give_v the_o mind_n its_o perfection_n and_o the_o soul_n its_o blessedness_n john_n 17.3_o this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o phil._n 3.8_o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o as_o the_o thing_n which_o alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o which_o enquiry_n render_v they_o noble_a in_o who_o it_o be_v act_v 17.11_o and_o that_o which_o alone_o difference_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n jer._n 9.23_o 24._o 2._o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n these_o be_v our_o thing_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o riches_n because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o power_n because_o of_o his_o propriety_n in_o it_o man_n take_v little_a delight_n in_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o this_o salvation_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o confer_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v aside_o among_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v least_o concern_v or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o they_o than_o that_o will_v be_v if_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o what_o all_o these_o riches_n we_o all_o these_o treasure_n this_o goodly_a inheritance_n this_o kingdom_n this_o glory_n and_o yet_o we_o not_o be_v constant_a in_o thought_n and_o meditation_n about_o they_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o sign_n at_o least_o that_o we_o question_v our_o title_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o be_v not_o our_o mind_n fix_v on_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o we_o 3._o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v hereby_o which_o will_v be_v much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n spiritual_a meditation_n will_v assimilate_v our_o mind_n and_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 6.17_o obey_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o
world_n though_o usual_o by_o that_o expression_n they_o intend_v the_o world_n of_o future_a bliss_n but_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o promise_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o with_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o administer_a its_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thereby_o render_v it_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o must_v far_o confirm_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n that_o this_o than_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o limitation_n annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o we_o treat_v this_o be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v press_v they_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o describe_v it_o also_o by_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n direct_o precede_v be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n refer_v unto_o concern_v which_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o new_a world_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a report_n of_o truth_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o withal_o some_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v and_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o ch._n 1.6_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o world_n there_o by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v and_o come_v unto_o john_n 1.11_o here_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v intend_v beside_o they_o who_o will_v thus_o change_v the_o word_n grotius_n crellius_n schlictingius_n by_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.6_o understand_v heaven_n itself_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v manifest_a this_o crown_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a then_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o turn_v we_o speak_v into_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v be_v force_v also_o to_o pervert_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o interpret_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v purpose_v or_o decree_v so_o to_o do_v both_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v be_v immediate_o make_v subject_n to_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n anoint_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v join_v in_o this_o subjection_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o heaven_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o treat_v direct_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o come_v he_o frequent_o indeed_o mention_n heaven_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n world_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o constant_a residence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n celebrate_v four_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n insist_o on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o pursue_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n between_o the_o judaical_a and_o evangelical_n church-state_n for_o what_o ever_o power_n angel_n may_v have_v in_o and_o over_o thing_n former_o this_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o here_o intend_v five_o if_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o eternal_a bless_a state_n of_o glory_n be_v design_v to_o begin_v at_o or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n then_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o assert_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternity_n in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v plain_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n unto_o he_o or_o of_o anew_o make_v subject_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n by_o a_o testimony_n express_v direct_o the_o present_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o express_v be_v the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n call_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a appellation_n which_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o allow_v by_o he_o until_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o he_o afterward_o declare_v how_o this_o comprise_v heaven_n itself_o also_o because_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o continual_a admission_n of_o the_o worshipper_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n that_o concern_v which_o he_o treat_v concern_v this_o world_n the_o apostle_n first_o declare_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n shall_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o erect_v institute_n or_o set_v it_o up_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o judge_n or_o reward_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o its_o course_n and_o time_n this_o be_v deny_v concern_v angel_n and_o the_o denial_n prove_v tacit_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n either_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o proceed_v in_o his_o design_n of_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o they_o and_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o old_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n this_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o power_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o instance_n before_o mention_v wherein_o the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o do_v consist_v first_o it_o be_v
exposition_n of_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n as_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o though_o he_o be_v so_o lessen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o on_o his_o own_o account_n but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n second_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n we_o see_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o evidence_n mention_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a testimony_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o hereby_o he_o full_o evince_v what_o he_o have_v before_o propose_v unto_o confirmation_n namely_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n or_o principal_a administrator_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o especial_a instance_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n be_v his_o teach_n his_o doctrine_n his_o worship_n diligent_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o by_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o good_a thing_n thereof_o second_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n by_o a_o transposition_n of_o some_o expression_n from_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o coherence_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v have_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n who_o predicate_v alone_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n whereof_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v insert_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o read_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n other_o will_v have_v jesus_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o who_o predicate_v there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n which_o be_v far_o explain_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o that_o his_o suffering_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o read_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v jesus_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v or_o and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o difficulty_n principal_o consist_v in_o this_o only_a namely_o whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n intend_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v low_a that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n or_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o or_o because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o former_a seem_v evident_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a resolution_n of_o they_o and_o our_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n foregoing_a for_o 1._o if_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v intend_v it_o will_v have_v be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v a_o genitive_a case_n where_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v 2._o these_o word_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n must_v express_v either_o the_o minoration_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o end_n of_o it_o if_o they_o express_v the_o end_n of_o it_o than_o we_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v plead_v for_o he_o be_v make_v less_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v if_o they_o express_v his_o minoration_n itself_o than_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n in_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n which_o be_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o 3._o if_o those_o word_n denote_v only_o the_o mean_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n i_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o medium_n intend_v of_o that_o end_n in_o the_o close_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o plain_o refer_v unto_o some_o preparatory_a mean_n precede_v which_o in_o this_o way_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v humble_v not_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mere_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o jesus_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o assert_n it_o as_o prove_v in_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o whereunto_o he_o subjoin_v the_o end_n of_o that_o his_o comparative_a minoration_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o the_o especial_a subject_n of_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o importance_n and_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v in_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v unto_o by_o the_o psalmist_n first_o his_o humiliation_n than_o his_o exaltation_n and_o yet_o connect_v that_o which_o he_o will_v next_o treat_v of_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o as_o now_o sufficient_o confirm_v three_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o order_n be_v clear_v we_o shall_v open_v they_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o beside_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o vindicate_v there_o be_v a_o assertion_n in_o they_o contain_v that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o difficult_a acceptation_n with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v it_o with_o many_o reason_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n assert_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o intend_v to_o accomplish_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o death_n sin_n satan_n and_o hell_n end_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n not_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o vain_o imagine_v 2._o that_o this_o salvation_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o wrought_v nor_o bring_v about_o but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o in_o especial_a by_o arm_n war_n and_o mighty_a power_n as_o the_o people_n be_v of_o old_a lead_v into_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n the_o captain_n of_o that_o salvation_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o expect_v yet_o to_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o messiah_n now_o the_o apostle_n strengthen_v his_o discourse_n by_o multiplicity_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n apply_v his_o testimony_n to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o propose_v unto_o confirmation_n namely_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o also_o lay_v in_o it_o the_o spring_n of_o those_o two_o other_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o who_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o pursue_v sundry_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n as_o first_o the_o exinanition_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v jesus_n for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a and_o bring_v into_o a_o
more_o indigent_a condition_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o 2._o the_o general_a end_n of_o that_o exinanition_n and_o depression_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n 3._o his_o exaltation_n unto_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o particular_a the_o world_n to_o come_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 4._o a_o numerous_a amplification_n subjoin_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o depression_n and_o the_o death_n that_o it_o tend_v unto_o 1._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o other_o and_o 4._o its_o extent_n for_o all_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversative_a intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o one_o singular_a person_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o some_o against_o the_o whole_a context_n apply_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n have_v the_o same_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o expression_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o see_v he_o but_o a_o new_a antecedent_n be_v here_o introduce_v but_o we_o see_v jesus_n another_o person_n be_v substitute_v as_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n declare_v we_o see_v he_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o open_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v in_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o exinanition_n of_o christ_n or_o minoration_n in_o respect_n of_o angel_n do_v consist_v mere_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o general_n be_v esteem_v beneath_o angelical_a or_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o anxiety_n which_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o conflict_v withal_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o absolute_o to_o intend_v the_o former_a 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o minoration_n now_o that_o name_n denote_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a who_o be_v suppose_v so_o to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n 2._o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o union_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o advance_v above_o the_o angelical_a and_o may_v have_v immediate_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n if_o other_o work_n in_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v it_o intend_v the_o low_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v exclusive_o to_o his_o incarnation_n though_o that_o be_v afterward_o verse_n 14._o particular_o speak_v unto_o but_o his_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bring_v forth_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n in_o part_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o infirmity_n which_o attend_v it_o as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n pain_n sorrow_n grief_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o the_o misery_n from_o without_o that_o any_o person_n partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o in_o sum_n death_n itself_o from_o all_o which_o misery_n angel_n be_v exempt_v this_o we_o see_v know_v and_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n during_o his_o conversation_n with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n end_v at_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a despise_a condition_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v inveterate_a prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v humble_v into_o this_o condition_n which_o he_o first_o explain_v and_o then_o vindicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o end_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suffering_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v so_o humble_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n this_o yet_o more_o displease_v the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o therefore_o immediate_o prove_v add_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o to_o complete_a the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v his_o exaltation_n upon_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o exaltation_n namely_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o except_v and_o so_o consequent_o over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n close_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o amplification_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o impulsive_a and_o efficient_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n be_v coincident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a clause_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.11_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v term_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3.4_o his_o goodness_n kindness_n benignity_n and_o love_n of_o mankind_n absolute_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o 9_o love_n intense_a love_n also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1.5_o his_o good-pleasure_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n verse_n 1._o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 9_o rom._n 8.28_o or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.29_o 30._o his_o prae-designation_a and_o predestination_n of_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v the_o move_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o gracious_a free_a sovereign_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n suit_v unto_o and_o arise_v from_o his_o natural_a grace_n love_n goodness_n and_o benignity_n pity_n mercy_n compassion_n exert_v themselves_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o jesus_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v always_o well_o please_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disregard_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o design_v hereby_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o out_o of_o his_o love_n kindness_n and_o goodness_n towards_o other_o who_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o thus_o appoint_v he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o die_v as_o to_o experience_n the_o sorrow_n bitterness_n and_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v first_o real_o to_o die_v not_o in_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n or_o show_n as_o some_o foolish_o of_o old_a blaspheme_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v have_v have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o redemption_n a_o deliverance_n in_o opinion_n see_v the_o phrase_n use_v mark_v 9.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v not_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v to_o see_v death_n joh._n 8.51_o be_v call_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n v_o 52._o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o death_n or_o death_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v death_n which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v undergo_v he_o real_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n
the_o apostle_n rejoice_v thâ—t_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n act_v 5.41_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o shameful_a but_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v honourable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o his_o name_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o glory_n be_v concern_v this_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v witness_v confirm_v testify_v unto_o by_o suffering_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v single_a they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n man_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v this_o thing_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 1â—_n 29_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v great_a honour_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n let_v we_o labour_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v relieve_v we_o under_o all_o our_o trial_n this_o then_o also_o have_v christ_n add_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o his_o consecration_n of_o it_o for_o we_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o three_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v they_o useful_a and_o profitable_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o tend_v unto_o any_o good_a end_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o first_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n and_o nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v they_o in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n any_o thing_n but_o effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o consecrate_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o follow_v he_o have_v quite_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n he_o have_v make_v they_o good_a useful_a and_o profitable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o season_n confirm_v it_o i_o only_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o become_v so_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n he_o have_v thereby_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o old_a stock_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o plant_v they_o on_o that_o of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o that_o of_o grace_n he_o have_v turn_v their_o course_n from_o death_n towards_o life_n and_o immortality_n mix_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o these_o bitter_a water_n he_o have_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o must_v always_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o consecration_n of_o they_o four_o he_o have_v make_v they_o safe_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o wilderness_n wherein_o man_n may_v endless_o wander_v and_o quick_o lose_v themselves_o but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o way_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o never_o do_v a_o believer_n perish_v by_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n never_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o silver_n consume_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o furnace_n hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o false_a professor_n fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v discover_v by_o they_o and_o discard_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o they_o that_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o be_v never_o safe_a than_o in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o they_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o hee_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v wound_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v never_o turn_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o this_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v also_o unto_o their_o advantage_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o a_o safe_a way_n but_o comparative_o more_o safe_a than_o the_o way_n of_o prosperity_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n bear_v plentiful_a witness_n unto_o and_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o way_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o which_o he_o amplify_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o design_n as_o he_o have_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v before_o this_o becomingness_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v and_o express_v why_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v principal_o regard_v in_o god_n in_o this_o attribution_n and_o thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o suffering_n now_o the_o description_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o his_o power_n in_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o and_o his_o sovereign_a eternal_a be_v require_v that_o all_o thing_n tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o order_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n respect_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o assert_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n by_o suffering_n which_o must_v be_v far_o explain_v man_n be_v make_v a_o intellectual_a creature_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o moral_a obedience_n give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v he_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o discourse_v how_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o therein_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v again_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o consider_v but_o as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o now_o that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exert_v principal_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v his_o justice_n justitia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o government_n hereof_o there_o be_v
they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o in_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n three_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o inference_n from_o his_o precede_a assertion_n in_o those_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v unto_o the_o assertion_n foregoing_a for_o which_o cause_n 2._o the_o thing_n itself_o affirm_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a way_n of_o proceed_v which_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v make_v a_o transition_n towards_o somewhat_o else_o which_o he_o have_v in_o design_n namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o partaker_n of_o one_o common_a nature_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o give_v a_o rightful_a foundation_n unto_o that_o appellation_n hereon_o be_v build_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o perfect_a the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n between_o he_o and_o they_o than_o mere_o their_o be_v of_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o establish_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o without_o this_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n now_o his_o call_n of_o they_o brethren_n do_v both_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o also_o that_o he_o own_v they_o and_o avouch_v they_o as_o such_o but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nature_n yet_o upon_o sundry_a other_o account_n he_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o miserable_a that_o he_o may_v just_o disavow_v this_o cognation_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o disavow_v they_o and_o remember_v wherefore_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n there_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o contrary_n assert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v willing_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o he_o do_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o condescension_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v the_o use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v before_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o namely_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v brethren_n he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o meet_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o what_o in_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n iu._n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o inconceivable_a distance_n between_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o though_o consider_v what_o himself_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v so_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v use_v concern_v god_n own_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n chap._n 11.16_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o make_v his_o condescension_n so_o marvellous_a relate_v unto_o a_o fourfold_a head_n first_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o every_o other_o individual_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o and_o debase_v by_o sin_n we_o be_v every_o one_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o abominable_a this_o set_v we_o at_o no_o small_a distance_n from_o he_o humane_a nature_n defile_v with_o sin_n be_v far_a distance_v from_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o mean_a worm_n be_v from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n nothing_o but_o sin_n cast_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o place_n and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o distance_n from_o god_n than_o it_o have_v by_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o debasement_n unto_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o do_v debase_v thy_o self-even_a unto_o hell_n isa._n 57.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o regard_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5.10_o that_o be_v whilst_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o verse_n 8._o this_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n itself_o at_o the_o most_o inconceivable_a distance_n from_o he_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n to_o own_v we_o as_o his_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o with_o those_o proud_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o prophet_n stand_v far_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o you_o but_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o his_o love_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o condition_n second_o we_o be_v in_o this_o nature_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v man_n now_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o sin_n can_v deserve_v or_o a_o provoke_v god_n inflict_v his_o misery_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o and_o that_o grow_a and_o endless_a he_o just_o in_o himself_o free_a from_o all_o obnoxious_a to_o nothing_o that_o be_v grievous_a or_o irksome_a no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o adam_n in_o paradise_n poena_n noxam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la punishment_n and_o trouble_n follow_v guilt_n only_o natural_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o god_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o he_o what_o ever_o of_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n he_o undergo_v it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o may_v not_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o condition_n and_o free_o enjoy_v his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o unapt_a those_o who_o be_v in_o prosperity_n full_a and_o rich_a be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n in_o poverty_n misery_n and_o distress_n and_o who_o among_o they_o will_v do_v so_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o miserable_a yet_o so_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n christ._n his_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o own_v of_o we_o make_v he_o instant_o obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o misery_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o we_o have_v contract_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o own_n of_o his_o alliance_n unto_o we_o cost_v he_o as_o it_o be_v all_o he_o be_v worth_a for_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a he_o come_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o into_o the_o furnace_n to_o own_v we_o and_o this_o also_o render_v his_o condescension_n marvellous_a three_o he_o be_v inconceivable_o distance_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o with_o absolute_a sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n we_o be_v poor_a abject_n who_o either_o have_v not_o bread_n to_o eat_v or_o have_v no_o good_a right_a to_o eat_v that_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o sin_n have_v set_v the_o whole_a creation_n against_o we_o and_o if_o mephibosheth_n think_v it_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o david_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v poor_a who_o be_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n what_o be_v it_o in_o this_o king_n of_o king_n to_o own_v we_o for_o brethren_n in_o our_o vile_a and_o low_a condition_n thought_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n will_v put_v a_o lustre_n on_o his_o condescension_n in_o this_o matter_n four_o he_o be_v infinite_o distance_v from_o we_o in_o his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o every_o way_n like_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o way_n as_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partem_fw-la habuit_fw-la particeps_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o take_v part_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v still_o understand_v and_o sometime_o express_v so_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v share_v or_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o act_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o change_v the_o word_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v concern_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v humane_a nature_n in_o common_a they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o be_v all_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o nature_n concern_v he_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o moreover_o take_v part_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o person_n though_o as_o to_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o and_o this_o remove_v the_o exception_n of_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o child_n that_o by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o frequent_o elsewhere_o it_o occur_v but_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 13.17_o and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n whereunto_o by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o usual_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o present_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o rom._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v cause_n it_o to_o cease_v render_v the_o promise_n useless_a and_o v_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n void_a by_o faith_n take_v away_o its_o use_n and_o end_v chap._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a chap._n 7.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o so_o v._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 15.24_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o 13._o gal._n 3.17_o chap._n 5.4_o 11._o ephes._n 2.15_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o word_n be_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v void_a as_o to_o its_o former_a power_n and_o efficacy_n not_o to_o remove_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o in_o psalm_n 8.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quiet_a or_o make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o vis_fw-la robur_fw-la potentia_fw-la force_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n power_n like_o that_o of_o arm_n or_o army_n in_o battle_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o rule_n empire_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o what_o it_o relate_v unto_o and_o in_o both_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o notion_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o know_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o of_o his_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n his_o common_a appellation_n among_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o they_o call_v he_o samael_n also_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.6_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o maimon_n more_n nebu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o tell_v we_o from_o the_o midrash_n that_o samael_n ride_v upon_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o deceive_v eve_n that_o be_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o work_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n though_o aben_n ezra_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o understand_v satan_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o satan_n will_v have_v hinder_v abraham_n from_o sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n and_o in_o other_o that_o samael_n will_v have_v do_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o who_o by_o both_o name_n be_v intend_v and_o hence_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a samael_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o samael_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o they_o speak_v express_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hashatephir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n simeon_n say_v the_o same_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n on_o many_o account_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v namely_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n death_n enter_v and_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n his_o temptation_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o death_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v he_o term_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8.44_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n prevail_v to_o render_v all_o mankind_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o stroke_n of_o it_o second_o because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a and_o signal_n judgement_n to_o inflict_v death_n on_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a angel_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n psal._n 78_o 49._o so_o in_o psal._n 91.5_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shoot_v by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noon_n day_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o troop_n of_o devil_n that_o walk_v at_o noonday_n the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o great_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o thence_o the_o hellenist_n also_o render_v the_o latter_a place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n at_o noonday_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a arabic_a and_o aethiopic_a translation_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o destroyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroy_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 11.28_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 18.13_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n or_o he_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o they_o term_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o can_v not_o die_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o if_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o who_o he_o die_v how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o way_n more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o they_o although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o pretend_v such_o a_o amphibologie_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o some_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o child_n deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v vii_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o it_o but_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o of_o old_a design_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o glory_n be_v to_o follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o ensue_v but_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v about_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o therein_o a_o joint_a rule_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n from_o everlasting_a but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o john_n 6.15_o but_o he_o hide_v not_o himself_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o hour_n or_o business_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.4_o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o far_a set_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o see_v the_o work_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o misery_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o length_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o difficulty_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o when_o he_o on_o purpose_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v expose_v and_o subject_a unto_o much_o more_o than_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o deliver_v wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o that_o power_n of_o his_o do_v consist_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v destroy_v 4._o how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o child_n thereby_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a calumniator_n makebate_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o all_o desertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a serpent_n prince_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o all_o his_o associate_n who_o first_o false_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o continue_v to_o accuse_v man_n false_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o before_o 2._o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n be_v various_o apprehend_v what_o the_o jew_n conceive_v hereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v it_o learned_a expositor_n be_v not_o agree_v all_o consent_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o sovereign_a supreme_a power_n over_o death_n nor_o 2._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n about_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o on_o grant_n so_o as_o to_o act_v lawful_o and_o right_o about_o it_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n nor_o 3._o any_o judge_a or_o determine_v power_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o deut._n 32.39_o rev._n 1.18_o but_o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v positive_o consist_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o his_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n which_o bind_v unto_o death_n some_o in_o his_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o executioner_n there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n this_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.17_o death_n poenal_o to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.20_o that_o be_v death_n consist_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o every_o thing_n tend_v poenal_o thereunto_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o death_n do_v consist_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o before_o this_o epistle_n they_o tell_v we_o chap._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v not_o death_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o chap._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil-death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o only_o he_o lay_v the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o moral_o deserve_v cause_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o efficient_o procure_v cause_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n unto_o death_n be_v able_a to_o introduce_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o death_n also_o which_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o he_o yet_o continue_v to_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n deserve_v death_n he_o have_v power_n over_o death_n itself_o 2._o sin_n and_o death_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o and_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o satan_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v their_o princess_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o 3._o god_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o expectation_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o many_o god_n give_v up_o
which_o necessary_o infer_v his_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n their_o persuasion_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v their_o exception_n in_o their_o controversial_a write_n unto_o this_o place_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v those_o of_o eniedinus_fw-la on_o this_o text_n be_v answer_v by_o paraeus_n those_o of_o castalio_n by_o beza_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o other_o by_o gomarus_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n and_o then_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a expositor_n unto_o the_o sense_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v and_o schlictingius_n first_o argue_v from_o the_o context_n praeter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verba_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la postea_fw-la dicemus_fw-la contextus_fw-la &_o ratiocinatio_fw-la authoris_fw-la id_fw-la repudiat_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o argumento_fw-la id_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la debuitve_n quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la argumento_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la probandum_fw-la sumsisset_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la quaestio_fw-la cur_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la est_fw-la evectus_fw-la non_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la humanam_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la obnoxiam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la naturam_fw-la bujus_fw-la vero_fw-la rei_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ratio_fw-la redderetur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la cum_fw-la istius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la continetur_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la homo_fw-la fuit_fw-la natus_fw-la nunc_fw-la causa_fw-la ratioque_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la juvandis_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deque_fw-la open_a iis_fw-la ferenda_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la omne_fw-la coherent_a nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la mortalem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la angelum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_fw-la sed_fw-la hominibus_fw-la juvandis_fw-la servandisque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la destinatus_fw-la but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o context_n be_v a_o mistake_n which_o his_o own_o precede_a discourse_n may_v have_v relieve_v he_o from_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n propose_v as_o here_o be_v imagine_v nor_o do_v he_o in_o his_o follow_a exposition_n suppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o propose_v this_o unto_o confirmation_n that_o it_o behove_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o that_o in_o nature_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n he_o grant_v verse_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o they_o and_o give_v at_o large_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o dispensation_n take_v from_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o unto_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o show_v and_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v without_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v far_a by_o refer_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n whereof_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n that_o supposition_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o angelical_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o surmise_n suit_v only_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n wherefore_o felbinger_n in_o his_o demonstrationes_fw-la evangelica_n take_v another_o course_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v verse_n 14_o 15._o namely_o about_o christ_n participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o help_v angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o take_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o of_o they_o express_o declare_v in_o those_o verse_n especial_o verse_n 15._o where_o it_o be_v direct_o affirm_v that_o his_o design_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o free_a and_o save_v the_o child_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o term_n far_o more_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a than_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v for_o by_o angel_n they_o understand_v evil_a angel_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assist_v or_o relieve_v they_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o comely_a to_o say_v that_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o help_v he_o or_o the_o end_n why_o he_o save_v the_o child_n be_v that_o he_o may_v assist_v they_o beside_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o allow_v that_o here_o any_o end_n be_v intimate_v of_o what_o be_v before_o express_v there_o be_v no_o insinuation_n of_o any_o final_a cause_n in_o they_o the_o context_n therefore_o not_o answer_v their_o occasion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o significat_fw-la proprie_fw-la manu_fw-la aliquem_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ducas_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la sustente_n hinc_fw-la ad_fw-la opitulationem_fw-la significandum_fw-la commodè_fw-la transfertur_fw-la quos_fw-la enim_fw-la adjutos_fw-la volumus_fw-la ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la onere_fw-la aliquo_fw-la succumbant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ceciderint_fw-la erectos_fw-la cupimus_fw-la iis_fw-la manum_fw-la injicere_fw-la solemus_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la ecclesiastic_a 4._o v._n 12._o de_fw-fr sapientia_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la se_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la verbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sublevatum_fw-la velint_fw-la illi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adverso_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la solent_fw-la it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v frequent_o signify_v as_o here_o be_v allege_v namely_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v as_o it_o be_v by_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n for_o to_o give_v relief_n but_o if_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o he_o shall_v wave_v the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n proper_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o frequent_o so_o apply_v by_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o make_v use_n of_o another_o which_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o where_o use_v by_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n must_v needs_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n and_o render_v it_o ambiguous_a whereas_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v and_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o use_v or_o apply_v by_o he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o express_v his_o intention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sense_n contend_v for_o of_o help_n and_o relief_n be_v plain_o exclude_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o that_o alone_a be_v refer_v unto_o by_o all_o that_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v abuse_v in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o writer_n must_v that_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o its_o interpretation_n in_o all_o other_o writer_n where_o it_o be_v proper_o use_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v there_o for_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v but_o to_o take_v and_o receive_v wisdom_n suscipit_fw-la receive_v or_o take_v unto_o itself_o svo_fw-la more_fw-it those_o that_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o plead_v for_o and_o so_o be_v it_o render_v by_o translator_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n svo_fw-la modo_fw-la take_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o unite_n it_o unto_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n also_o of_o his_o discourse_n this_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
amulet_n or_o a_o charm_n as_o petitus_fw-la suppose_v be_v not_o so_o probable_a for_o that_o such_o amulet_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a with_o inscription_n either_o ridiculous_a or_o obscene_a which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o other_o thing_n and_o inscription_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n produce_v for_o that_o opinion_n do_v indeed_o overthrow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v direct_o on_o all_o occasion_n command_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o maimonides_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o of_o their_o institution_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n these_o four_o section_n must_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v deut._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o onward_o as_o before_o the_o second_o be_v exod._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n it_o be_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n remember_v this_o day_n in_o which_o you_o come_v out_o from_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n for_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o from_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v eat_v this_o day_n come_v you_o out_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o hivites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v this_o service_n in_o this_o month_n seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o seve_v day_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v eat_v seven_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o leaven_a bread_n with_o thou_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v leaven_n see_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o quarter_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o son_n in_o that_o day_n say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n law_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v this_o ordinance_n in_o its_o season_n from_o year_n to_o year_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o he_o swear_v unto_o thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o shall_v give_v it_o thou_o thou_o shall_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o every_o firstling_n that_o come_v of_o a_o beast_n which_o thou_o have_v the_o male_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o firstling_n of_o a_o ass_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v with_o a_o lamb_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o redeem_v it_o than_o thou_o shall_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n among_o thy_o child_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o from_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o pharaoh_n will_v hardly_o let_v we_o go_v that_o the_o lord_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n both_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o beast_n therefore_o i_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la be_v male_n but_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o my_o child_n i_o redeem_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n for_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o from_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o last_o be_v deut._n 11._o from_o 13._o to_o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o my_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o his_o due_a season_n the_o first_o rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o thou_o may_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thy_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n for_o thy_o cattle_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o you_o turn_v aside_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n and_o that_o the_o land_n yield_v not_o her_o fruit_n and_o lest_o you_o perish_v quick_o from_o the_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o child_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o your_o father_n to_o give_v they_o as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n §_o 21_o because_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o frontlet_n or_o memorial_n therefore_o do_v they_o take_v they_o out_o for_o this_o use_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v write_v on_o parchment_n make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o clean_a beast_n on_o the_o side_n next_o the_o flesh_n prepare_v with_o a_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n both_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o skin_n unto_o the_o dresser_n and_o to_o the_o writer_n when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o small_a roll_n and_o so_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o leave_v arm_n be_v so_o roll_v and_o make_v up_o that_o none_o of_o the_o writing_n may_v be_v see_v and_o great_a art_n be_v require_v in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o tephilin_n which_o few_o among_o they_o attain_v unto_o hence_o fagius_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o master_n among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n who_o sell_v many_o thousand_o of_o these_o phylactery_n unto_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o card_n which_o serve_v their_o turn_n well_o enough_o their_o master_n also_o be_v curious_a in_o describe_v what_o part_n of_o the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o namely_o the_o forepart_n from_o ear_n to_o ear_n and_o the_o hand_n must_v be_v the_o left_a hand_n whereby_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o arm_n above_o the_o elbow_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o they_o must_v be_v wear_v namely_o by_o day_n not_o by_o night_n on_o the_o week_n day_n not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a worthy_a speculation_n the_o benefit_n also_o they_o receive_v hereby_o be_v incredible_a for_o by_o they_o be_v they_o defend_v from_o evil_a as_o some_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n